to_o prove_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v from_o eccl._n 12._o 7._o then_o shall_v dust_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v to_o god_n who_o give_v it_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o clear_a for_o he_o speak_v of_o every_o man_n that_o die_v he_o consider_v the_o two_o essential_a part_n of_o man_n his_o body_n which_o he_o call_v dust_n because_o it_o be_v make_v of_o dust_n and_o then_o his_o soul_n which_o he_o call_v a_o spirit_n because_o of_o its_o simple_a and_o incorporeal_a nature_n again_o which_o strengthen_v the_o argument_n he_o compare_v these_o two_o in_o their_o contrary_a or_o divers_a original_n the_o body_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n the_o spirit_n unto_o god_n that_o give_v it_o though_o we_o will_v think_v this_o may_v satisfy_v yet_o austin_n of_o old_a and_o those_o that_o be_v traducians_n they_o say_v god_n indeed_o give_v the_o soul_n by_o propagation_n as_o well_o as_o by_o creation_n god_n give_v two_o way_n by_o creation_n or_o by_o propagation_n as_o say_v austin_n god_n be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 38._o to_o give_v every_o several_a grain_n its_o body_n yet_o it_o be_v by_o seminal_a propagation_n and_o god_n be_v often_o in_o the_o scripture_n say_v to_o give_v we_o our_o eye_n and_o our_o ear_n and_o our_o body_n yet_o they_o be_v by_o natural_a generation_n or_o if_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v than_o they_o say_v this_o be_v true_a only_a of_o adam_n not_o his_o posterity_n because_o adam_n body_n be_v only_o make_v of_o the_o dust_n not_o we_o and_o god_n do_v breathe_v a_o soul_n into_o he_o at_o first_o but_o every_o one_o may_v see_v these_o be_v weak_a exception_n as_o for_o the_o late_a it_o be_v plain_a he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o adam_n but_o every_o man_n that_o die_v for_o have_v advise_v the_o young_a man_n to_o improve_v his_o youth_n for_o god_n he_o tell_v he_o old-age_n be_v come_v and_o then_o death_n then_o shall_v he_o return_v how_o can_v this_o be_v apply_v to_o adam_n who_o have_v return_v to_o the_o earth_n many_o hundred_o of_o year_n before_o that_o be_v speak_v and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o only_o adam_n body_n be_v make_v of_o dust_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a that_o though_o our_o body_n be_v of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n immediate_o yet_o the_o remote_a principle_n be_v dust_n and_o therefore_o abraham_n though_o his_o body_n be_v not_o make_v as_o adam_n yet_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n thus_o this_o text_n stand_v firm_a for_o the_o immediate_a creation_n of_o the_o soul_n though_o let_v i_o by_o the_o way_n give_v you_o right_o to_o understand_v that_o late_a clause_n the_o spirit_n return_v to_o he_o that_o give_v it_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o as_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o man_n be_v save_v but_o that_o it_o go_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o a_o judge_n to_o dispose_v of_o it_o according_a to_o what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o for_o the_o next_o exception_n that_o will_v be_v answer_v in_o the_o follow_a argument_n only_o in_o the_o general_a this_o may_v be_v say_v that_o if_o god_n give_v the_o soul_n only_o mediate_o by_o propagation_n than_o the_o body_n may_v be_v say_v to_o return_v to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n sect_n ii_o we_o will_v proceed_v to_o a_o second_o and_o that_o be_v from_o zech._n 12._o 1._o the_o lord_n which_o stretch_v forth_o the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o form_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n within_o he_o here_o we_o see_v the_o lord_n power_n describe_v by_o a_o threefold_a effect_n the_o make_n of_o the_o heaven_n the_o lay_n of_o the_o earth_n foundation_n and_o make_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n now_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o two_o former_a be_v by_o god_n immediate_a creation_n therefore_o the_o late_a must_v be_v so_o that_o the_o context_n do_v evident_o show_v that_o god_n make_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n within_o he_o be_v no_o less_o wonderful_a than_o the_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n this_o text_n be_v also_o of_o old_a agitate_a by_o austin_n in_o this_o controversy_n and_o to_o answer_v it_o he_o run_v to_o his_o old_a refuge_n of_o form_v a_o thing_n immediate_o and_o by_o natural_a propagation_n god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v say_v he_o from_o have_v a_o special_a hand_n in_o give_v be_v to_o the_o soul_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v by_o creation_n out_o of_o nothing_o to_o this_o purpose_n they_o bring_v that_o of_o job_n chap._n 10._o 10_o 11._o where_o job_n attribute_v the_o make_n and_o form_v of_o his_o body_n to_o god_n have_v thou_o not_o pour_v i_o out_o like_a milk_n &_o c_o thou_o have_v clothe_v i_o with_o skin_n and_o flesh_n so_o psal_n 139._o 13_o 14_o 15._o where_o david_n acknowledge_v the_o wonderful_a wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o make_v his_o body_n then_o have_v curious_o wrought_v i_o as_o the_o curious_a needle-woman_n do_v some_o choice_a piece_n now_o we_o can_v from_o hence_o prove_v that_o therefore_o the_o body_n be_v of_o god_n by_o immediate_a creation_n but_o this_o can_v weaken_v the_o text_n for_o we_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o argument_n be_v not_o mere_o from_o that_o express_v of_o form_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n within_o he_o but_o from_o the_o upper_a two_o attribute_n beside_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o plain_o of_o what_o material_n the_o body_n be_v form_v of_o whereas_o they_o who_o hold_v the_o propagation_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v extreme_o straighten_v and_o difficultate_v to_o say_v what_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v of_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o ex_fw-la animâ_fw-la but_o ab_fw-la animâ_fw-la not_o of_o the_o soul_n but_o from_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o parent_n but_o then_o be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o when_o they_o go_v to_o explicate_v how_o the_o soul_n have_v its_o being_n if_o not_o from_o creation_n some_o say_v it_o have_v its_o be_v by_o a_o corporal_a seminal_a manner_n but_o than_o it_o must_v be_v a_o body_n which_o austin_n will_v constant_o deny_v for_o he_o dissent_v from_o tertullian_n in_o that_o though_o both_o hold_v the_o natural_a traduction_n of_o the_o soul_n austin_n i_o mean_v only_o suppositive_o but_o tertullian_n positive_o yet_o he_o profess_v his_o dissent_n from_o tertullian_n who_o make_v it_o a_o body_n this_o therefore_o be_v think_v absurd_a other_o they_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o incorporeal_a and_o immaterial_a seed_n from_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o parent_n which_o cause_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o child_n to_o this_o purpose_n tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr animâ_fw-la distinguish_v of_o seman_n animale_a which_o come_v from_o the_o soul_n and_o seman_n corporeum_fw-la which_o come_v from_o the_o body_n but_o this_o may_v easy_o be_v judge_v as_o absurd_a as_o the_o former_a if_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n when_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o form_n of_o man_n spirit_n within_o he_o have_v discover_v the_o material_n of_o which_o it_o be_v form_v as_o well_o as_o when_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o body_n there_o will_v have_v be_v some_o pretence_n for_o the_o argument_n but_o call_v it_o a_o spirit_n and_o as_o you_o see_v in_o the_o text_n compare_v the_o form_n of_o it_o with_o the_o make_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n this_o make_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n more_o than_o probable_a tarnavius_n the_o lutheran_n will_v likewise_o avoid_v this_o place_n comment_n in_o loc_n by_o say_v the_o hebrew_n word_n jahac_n do_v most_o common_o signify_v not_o a_o immediate_a creation_n out_o of_o nothing_o for_o so_o the_o hebrew_n word_n barah_n do_v for_o the_o most_o but_o a_o mediate_a out_o of_o some_o prejacent_a matter_n yet_o indispose_v but_o this_o rule_n be_v not_o universal_a it_o have_v no_o strength_n in_o it_o beside_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n who_o form_v so_o that_o it_o can_v relate_v to_o the_o make_n of_o adam_n soul_n at_o first_o indeed_o the_o forenamed_a tarnavius_n do_v from_o the_o participle_n benani_n draw_v a_o argument_n against_o we_o say_v it_o do_v not_o always_o signify_v actum_fw-la secundum_fw-la but_o habitum_fw-la and_o potentiam_fw-la and_o so_o make_v the_o sense_n to_o be_v god_n who_o have_v this_o power_n immediate_o to_o create_v the_o soul_n if_o he_o will_v but_o all_o will_v confess_v this_o to_o be_v force_v that_o be_v more_o considerable_a when_o he_o say_v as_o god_n in_o stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o thereby_o declare_v to_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n every_o day_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o
be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o father_n but_o that_o be_v adequate_o and_o essential_o so_o we_o be_v not_o the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o in_o great_a imperfection_n because_o we_o do_v not_o essential_o participate_v of_o it_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o never_o say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v make_v after_o it_o for_o that_o will_v be_v a_o imperfection_n yet_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v say_v that_o it_o be_v create_v after_o god_n image_n because_o god_n fill_v it_o with_o holiness_n hence_o some_o durat_fw-la de_fw-fr imag._n dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o pag._n 7._o expound_v that_o ephes_n 4._o of_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n christ_n say_v they_o be_v the_o new_a man_n parallel_v it_o with_o rom._n 13._o where_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n now_o howsoever_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v make_v it_o very_o dangerous_a to_o say_v adam_z and_o in_o he_o all_o mankind_n lose_v the_o image_n of_o god_n yet_o that_o have_v its_o truth_n no_o further_o than_o if_o we_o limit_v the_o image_n of_o god_n to_o the_o essential_o of_o man_n soul_n as_o endow_v with_o intelligence_n and_o immortality_n for_o it_o we_o take_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o gracious_a qualification_n so_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o adam_n be_v not_o more_o naked_a bodily_a in_o his_o creation_n than_o after_o his_o fall_n his_o soul_n be_v make_v naked_a of_o all_o righteousness_n only_a adam_n do_v blush_v and_o be_v ashamed_a after_o his_o sin_n at_o his_o nakedness_n run_v from_o god_n because_o afraid_a whereas_o at_o our_o soul-poverty_n and_o nakedness_n we_o have_v no_o sad_a and_o grievous_a thought_n think_v with_o ourselves_o how_o shall_v we_o come_v in_o our_o spiritual_a nakedness_n unto_o the_o most_o great_a and_o holy_a god_n that_o therefore_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o affectionate_o possess_v in_o our_o thought_n about_o this_o loss_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o several_a aggravation_n of_o it_o sect_n ii_o the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n make_v man_n lose_v by_o the_o loss_n of_o original_a righteousness_n first_o the_o loss_n of_o this_o righteousness_n do_v deprive_v we_o of_o the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n make_v we_o so_o that_o whereas_o before_o sin_n god_n look_v on_o adam_n and_o see_v he_o be_v exceed_v good_a after_o his_o fall_n he_o see_v he_o to_o be_v exceed_o evil_a and_o full_a of_o sin_n let_v we_o instance_n in_o some_o choice_n end_v for_o which_o god_n make_v man_n in_o his_o own_o image_n thus_o with_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n as_o 1._o therefore_o be_v he_o make_v thus_o holy_a to_o have_v communion_n with_o and_o enjoyment_n of_o so_o holy_a a_o god_n when_o god_n have_v make_v all_o the_o creature_n yet_o he_o say_v there_o be_v not_o a_o meet_a help_n and_o comfort_n for_o he_o one_o in_o his_o own_o image_n and_o likeness_n therefore_o he_o make_v a_o woman_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o he_o yet_o still_o among_o all_o creature_n though_o we_o add_v angel_n to_o they_o there_o be_v not_o a_o adequate_a and_o sufficient_a object_n to_o fill_v his_o heart_n with_o delight_n therefore_o god_n be_v his_o utmost_a end_n so_o that_o although_o he_o have_v paradise_n a_o place_n of_o delight_n to_o live_v in_o though_o his_o state_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o misery_n or_o fear_n from_o the_o creature_n yet_o that_o which_o be_v adam_n happiness_n be_v to_o enjoy_v god_n in_o these_o now_o who_o can_v bewail_v our_o loss_n in_o this_o respect_n we_o be_v now_o propense_a to_o the_o contrary_a end_n of_o our_o creation_n we_o whole_o descend_v downward_o who_o be_v make_v to_o ascend_v upward_o adam_n find_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o all_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v not_o this_o or_o that_o comfort_n but_o god_n in_o and_o by_o they_o that_o do_v draw_v out_o his_o heart_n but_o oh_o the_o misery_n and_o captivity_n we_o be_v in_o to_o self-love_n to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o creature_n neither_o be_v we_o able_a by_o nature_n to_o lift_v up_o the_o heart_n above_o they_o to_o god_n in_o they_o no_o more_o than_o the_o worm_n can_v fly_v like_o a_o eagle_n towards_o heaven_n oh_o groan_n under_o this_o and_o say_v my_o heart_n be_v not_o once_o such_o a_o lump_n of_o earth_n such_o a_o heavy_a stone_n as_o now_o i_o find_v it_o there_o be_v not_o then_o any_o such_o complaint_n hear_v lord_n i_o can_v love_v paradise_n i_o can_v love_v my_o wife_n but_o i_o can_v love_v thou_o but_o the_o clean_a contrary_n i_o love_v they_o because_o i_o love_v thou_o and_o i_o can_v not_o love_v they_o but_o because_o i_o love_v thou_o this_o captivity_n and_o bondage_n our_o soul_n be_v in_o to_o the_o creature_n shall_v make_v we_o mourn_v more_o grievous_o than_o ever_o the_o israelite_n do_v under_o the_o egyptian_n oppression_n what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o to_o have_v a_o body_n that_o look_v upward_o to_o heaven_n and_o a_o soul_n that_o look_v downward_o to_o earth_n how_o do_v the_o constitution_n of_o thy_o body_n agree_v with_o the_o condition_n of_o thy_o soul_n thy_o face_n be_v upward_o os_fw-la homini_fw-la sublime_a dedit_fw-la coelumque_fw-la tueri_fw-la but_o thy_o soul_n that_o be_v press_v down_o in_o all_o its_o propension_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o creature_n and_o how_o contrary_a then_o be_v we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o creation_n which_o be_v the_o enjoy_n of_o god_n adam_n have_v that_o which_o alexander_n so_o ambitious_o desire_v viz._n the_o dominion_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v as_o great_a dominion_n also_o over_o his_o own_o heart_n so_o that_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o he_o if_o david_n though_o of_o the_o corrupt_a posterity_n of_o adam_n but_o regenerate_v can_v say_v who_o have_v i_o in_o haven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o in_o earth_n in_o comparison_n of_o thou_o how_o much_o more_o can_v adam_n in_o that_o glorious_a state_n of_o integrity_n 2._o another_o end_n in_o adam_n creation_n after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v be_v the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n name_n for_o as_o the_o angel_n who_o also_o be_v make_v after_o god_n image_n their_o constant_a work_n be_v to_o praise_v and_o glorify_v god_n thus_o adam_n be_v make_v like_o another_o angel_n be_v make_v full_a of_o holiness_n that_o upon_o the_o earth_n he_o may_v as_o the_o angel_n do_v in_o heaven_n sing_v holy_a holy_a holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n as_o some_o great_a king_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o they_o have_v build_v some_o great_a city_n or_o town_n they_o cause_v their_o image_n or_o picture_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o some_o eminent_a place_n for_o the_o monument_n of_o themselves_o who_o be_v such_o great_a benefactor_n thus_o god_n when_o he_o have_v make_v this_o great_a and_o glorious_a world_n he_o put_v man_n into_o it_o as_o his_o image_n that_o thereby_o his_o praise_n and_o goodness_n shall_v be_v constant_o declare_v but_o since_o adam_n his_o fall_n all_o mankind_n be_v now_o a_o reproach_n and_o dishonour_n to_o god_n their_o thought_n their_o affection_n their_o life_n be_v so_o many_o dishonourable_a and_o reproachful_a passage_n against_o he_o god_n do_v not_o look_v upon_o we_o now_o as_o his_o workmanship_n but_o as_o the_o devil_n he_o fee_v not_o his_o image_n but_o the_o devil_n in_o we_o moses_n say_v that_o when_o god_n see_v how_o all_o man_n have_v corrupt_v themselves_o it_o repent_v he_o that_o be_v make_v man_n and_o it_o grieve_v he_o at_o his_o heart_n gen._n 6._o 6._o what_o a_o wonderful_a expression_n be_v this_o god_n can_v repent_v or_o grieve_v at_o any_o thing_n proper_o but_o the_o scripture_n speak_v thus_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n to_o show_v how_o exceed_o displease_v and_o offensive_a man_n fall_n be_v that_o it_o have_v be_v better_a he_o have_v never_o be_v create_v than_o prove_v such_o a_o apostate_n it_o be_v true_a god_n know_v how_o to_o work_v a_o great_a good_a out_o of_o sin_n than_o sin_n can_v be_v a_o evil_a but_o this_o no_o thank_v to_o adam_n sin_n and_o disobedience_n the_o good_a wrought_v thereby_o come_v whole_o from_o the_o gracious_a power_n of_o god_n so_o that_o adam_n sin_n of_o itself_o do_v disannul_v the_o end_n of_o his_o creation_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n into_o confusion_n take_v every_o man_n by_o nature_n what_o a_o beast_n and_o devil_n be_v he_o what_o a_o enemy_n to_o god_n what_o a_o adversary_n to_o every_o thing_n of_o god_n so_o that_o whereas_o he_o be_v make_v to_o
be_v on_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o top_n reach_v to_o heaven_n thus_o though_o adam_n inferior_a part_n the_o body_n be_v exercise_v in_o these_o earthly_a thing_n yet_o his_o soul_n the_o more_o sublime_a part_n that_o be_v fix_v in_o heaven_n but_o now_o all_o our_o suâ—eableness_n and_o communion_n with_o heavenly_a object_n be_v whole_o perish_v we_o have_v heart_n enlarge_v with_o joy_n we_o be_v ravish_v with_o delight_n about_o worldly_a thing_n and_o when_o bring_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v heavenly_a there_o we_o be_v weary_a and_o neither_o flesh_n or_o spirit_n be_v willing_a to_o such_o thing_n yet_o nature_n may_v reach_v we_o that_o man_n of_o all_o creature_n only_o have_v hand_n and_o those_o not_o to_o embrace_v the_o earth_n but_o he_o have_v foot_n to_o walk_v and_o trample_v upon_o it_o we_o read_v of_o paul_n and_o david_n with_o other_o godly_a one_o when_o recover_v in_o part_n from_o the_o power_n of_o this_o original_a corruption_n what_o long_n and_o break_n of_o soul_n they_o have_v after_o god_n and_o his_o ordinance_n these_o thing_n be_v account_v for_o sweetness_n above_o the_o honey_n and_o for_o presciousness_n above_o gold_n now_o why_o shall_v not_o every_o man_n be_v able_a to_o say_v so_o as_o well_o as_o they_o but_o because_o our_o taste_n be_v whole_o distemper_v and_o we_o be_v carnal_a not_o spiritual_a certain_o spiritual_a object_n have_v in_o themselves_o infinite_a more_o matter_n of_o joy_n and_o delight_n than_o any_o earthly_a thing_n can_v have_v who_o can_v think_v there_o be_v more_o sweetness_n in_o a_o drop_n then_o in_o the_o ocean_n more_o light_n in_o the_o star_n then_o in_o the_o sun_n the_o creature_n be_v less_o than_o these_o in_o comparison_n of_o god_n may_v not_o than_o even_o blind_a man_n see_v that_o we_o be_v all_o over-plunged_n into_o sin_n else_o why_o shall_v not_o god_n and_o heavenly_a object_n which_o do_v so_o far_o surpass_v in_o matter_n of_o true_a delight_n be_v more_o sweet_a and_o welcome_a to_o we_o than_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o world_n though_o put_v together_o psal_n 4_o 6._o many_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a the_o natural_a man_n find_v no_o delight_n but_o in_o these_o earthly_a thing_n opposite_o to_o god_n there_o be_v a_o â—_z in_o his_o soul_n that_o be_v always_o crave_v and_o ask_v never_o satisfy_v now_o why_o can_v they_o not_o with_o david_n as_o well_o put_v forth_o the_o follow_a petition_n lord_n lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o but_o because_o the_o carnal_a man_n find_v no_o more_o pleasure_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n than_o the_o swine_n do_v in_o pearl_n or_o pleasant_a flower_n a_o man_n that_o be_v spiritual_a have_v drink_v of_o this_o water_n desire_v no_o other_o as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v so_o full_o actuate_v by_o the_o heavenly_a form_n that_o it_o desire_v no_o other_o whereas_o the_o matter_n of_o these_o sublunary_a thing_n be_v never_o satisfy_v but_o though_o under_o one_o form_n yet_o it_o still_o desire_v another_o thus_o the_o soul_n possess_v of_o god_n and_o christ_n have_v so_o much_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n that_o it_o have_v enough_o it_o desire_v no_o change_n but_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v carry_v out_o from_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o from_o one_o object_n to_o another_o first_o delight_v in_o this_o and_o then_o in_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o zacheus_n his_o shoe_n shall_v sit_v goliah_n foot_n thus_o you_o see_v that_o though_o a_o man_n be_v restless_a in_o his_o delight_n yet_o he_o can_v take_v pleasure_n in_o earthly_a thing_n whereas_o he_o find_v no_o sweetness_n no_o delight_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n that_o be_v infinite_o more_o precious_a so_o this_o may_v demonstrate_v the_o loss_n of_o god_n image_n and_o our_o service_n to_o original_a sin_n in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o three_o that_o we_o be_v thus_o original_o corrupt_v appear_v in_o that_o utter_a impotency_n and_o inability_n to_o do_v any_o spiritual_a good_a we_o be_v not_o able_a so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v a_o thought_n or_o send_v forth_o a_o hearty_a groan_n as_o to_o our_o eternal_a welfare_n whereas_o at_o first_o god_n make_v adam_n right_o and_o thereby_o endow_v he_o with_o power_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v holy_a call_v therefore_o the_o image_n of_o god_n so_o happy_a and_o bless_a be_v his_o condition_n that_o he_o can_v with_o delight_n and_o joy_n fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n feel_v no_o difficulty_n nor_o impediment_n but_o now_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n we_o be_v no_o more_o able_a than_o dead_a man_n to_o move_v or_o walk_v in_o holy_a thing_n the_o scripture_n be_v wonderful_o clear_a in_o this_o though_o papist_n arminian_n and_o other_o have_v endeavour_v to_o raise_v a_o mist_n and_o obscure_v the_o sun_n beam_n joh._n 15._o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o rom._n 8._o the_o flesh_n be_v eumity_n against_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v he_o where_o both_o the_o act_n of_o do_v good_a and_o the_o power_n also_o be_v deny_v to_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n if_o therefore_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v dead_a in_o sin_n like_o a_o stone_n as_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o holy_a impression_n from_o god_n if_o he_o have_v blind_a eye_n deaf_a ear_n a_o foolish_a heart_n as_o to_o any_o heavenly_a thing_n do_v not_o this_o plain_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o be_v all_o over_o pollute_v it_o be_v good_a for_o our_o humiliation_n to_o consider_v how_o the_o scripture_n describe_v a_o natural_a man_n as_o want_v all_o his_o sense_n he_o have_v no_o eye_n to_o see_v no_o ear_n to_o hear_v no_o heart_n to_o understand_v but_o be_v whole_o dead_a and_o all_o this_o be_v to_o show_v what_o a_o wonderful_a impotency_n be_v in_o man_n to_o help_v himself_o spiritual_o now_o this_o declare_v the_o necessity_n of_o preserve_v this_o doctrine_n of_o original_a corruption_n clean_a and_o sound_a for_o if_o we_o be_v orthodox_n here_o then_o also_o we_o shall_v hold_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n against_o foe_n will_n and_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n in_o divine_a thing_n for_o these_o two_o particular_n be_v like_o castor_n and_o 〈◊〉_d they_o always_o appear_v together_o and_o what_o be_v the_o design_n or_o secinian_n papist_n and_o arminian_n either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n to_o deny_v or_o extenuate_v original_a sin_n but_o thereby_o to_o make_v a_o way_n to_o advance_v their_o magnificent_a diana_n their_o free_a will_n to_o holy_a thing_n for_o they_o evident_o see_v if_o original_a sin_n be_v such_o a_o universal_a deep_a and_o inward_a pollution_n of_o the_o whole_a soul_n even_o the_o will_n as_o well_o as_o other_o part_n than_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n be_v pull_v up_o by_o the_o very_a root_n therefore_o the_o more_o full_o assure_v your_o soul_n of_o this_o truth_n by_o how_o much_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o divinity_n depend_v upon_o this_o foundation_n indeed_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o clear_a in_o debase_v man_n as_o to_o supernatural_n and_o give_v all_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v wonder_v how_o this_o pride_n shall_v settle_v itself_o in_o man_n heart_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o tremble_v to_o speak_v or_o write_v any_o thing_n whereby_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v be_v diminish_v and_o man_n exalt_v he_o that_o can_v make_v a_o white_a hair_n black_a he_o that_o can_v add_v one_o cubit_n to_o his_o stature_n will_v yet_o think_v to_o make_v a_o pollute_a soul_n holy_a and_o add_v many_o cubit_n of_o grace_n to_o his_o spiritual_a stature_n four_o our_o original_a corruption_n will_v yet_o further_o appear_v if_o you_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o universal_a ignorance_n and_o dullness_n that_o be_v upon_o a_o man_n understanding_n know_v no_o save_v thing_n about_o god_n or_o christ_n if_o it_o be_v not_o reveal_v insomuch_o that_o the_o necessity_n of_o scripture-light_n of_o revealed-light_n to_o conduct_v we_o to_o heaven_n do_v without_o contradiction_n prove_v that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v as_o paul_n say_v ephes_n 4_o darkeness_n even_o darkness_n itself_o look_v over_o the_o generation_n of_o mankind_n that_o be_v the_o wise_a and_o most_o learned_a where_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n have_v not_o shore_n upon_o they_o rom._n 1._o 1._o the_o apostle_n there_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v foolishness_n to_o they_o that_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v wise_a they_o become_v foolish_a in_o their_o imagination_n what_o aristotle_n or_o pleto_n can_v ever_o by_o natural_a reason_n understand_v any_o thing_n of_o christ_n if_o then_o we_o lay_v this_o for_o a_o sure_a foundation_n though_o
pledge_n of_o they_o the_o second_o reason_n which_o be_v pertinent_a to_o my_o matter_n in_o hand_n be_v from_o the_o collation_n between_o adam_n and_o christ_n as_o adam_n be_v the_o common_a root_n and_o principle_n of_o death_n to_o all_o that_o come_v from_o he_o so_o be_v christ_n the_o common_a head_n of_o salvation_n and_o life_n to_o all_o who_o be_v of_o he_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 5._o make_v such_o a_o comparison_n between_o adam_n and_o christ_n as_o two_o common_a principle_n and_o head_n but_o to_o another_o purpose_n there_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o spiritual_a death_n viz._n sin_n by_o one_o and_o righteousness_n by_o the_o other_o but_o here_o it_o be_v principal_o in_o respect_n of_o temporal_a death_n and_o resurrection_n by_o christ_n the_o apostle_n have_v thus_o clear_v this_o truth_n he_o than_o enter_v into_o a_o second_o debate_n viz._n itâ—â—eth_v â—â—eth_z a_o corruptible_a body_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v raise_v a_o incorruptible_a one_o it_o die_v a_o natural_a body_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a last_o this_o distinction_n of_o a_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a body_n shall_v seem_v uncouth_a and_o very_o absurd_a he_o assert_v and_o confirm_v it_o by_o scripture_n and_o here_o again_o in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o take_v up_o a_o collation_n between_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o the_o second_o and_o therein_o we_o have_v they_o compare_v 1._o in_o regard_n of_o their_o condition_n and_o state_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o their_o original_n and_o 3._o in_o respect_n of_o their_o quality_n and_o property_n this_o illustration_n the_o apostle_n be_v large_a in_o because_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o argument_n lie_v in_o this_o such_o as_o the_o principle_n be_v such_o be_v the_o effect_n such_o as_o the_o root_n be_v such_o be_v the_o branch_n now_o all_o man_n have_v from_o adam_n earthly_a mortal_a body_n which_o will_v die_v therefore_o all_o that_o be_v christ_n shall_v have_v from_o he_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a body_n let_v we_o diligent_o open_v the_o particular_n wherein_o we_o have_v this_o collation_n between_o adam_n and_o christ_n make_v for_o from_o hence_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o fair_a occasion_n to_o examine_v how_o from_o adam_n we_o come_v thus_o to_o have_v his_o image_n upon_o we_o which_o be_v the_o great_a difficulty_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n sect_n ii_o the_o first_o particular_a therefore_o wherein_o they_o be_v compare_v be_v adam_n estate_n be_v prove_v from_o scripture_n ver_fw-la 5._o as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n we_o have_v this_o relate_v gen._n 2._o 7._o where_o god_n be_v say_v adam_n body_n be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o form_v thencefrom_o be_v yet_o without_o life_n and_o motion_n therefore_o god_n do_v with_o he_o far_o otherwise_o than_o with_o bruit_n beast_n for_o he_o breathe_v into_o he_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n this_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n in_o a_o figurative_a way_n we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v god_n take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n and_o so_o breathe_v life_n into_o adam_n neither_o may_v we_o say_v this_o be_v a_o particle_n or_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n which_o god_n communicate_v to_o man_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v god_n inspire_v into_o he_o his_o soul_n which_o give_v life_n and_o sense_n and_o motion_n to_o the_o body_n by_o which_o he_o become_v a_o live_a soul_n that_o be_v a_o live_a creature_n this_o be_v adam_n condition_n but_o as_o for_o christ_n who_o be_v here_o call_v the_o last_o adam_n adam_n because_o a_o common_a person_n and_o last_o because_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o succeed_v he_o this_o last_o adam_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n not_o but_o that_o christ_n be_v man_n yea_o and_o have_v such_o a_o humane_a nature_n as_o adam_n have_v like_a to_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_a except_a butler_n this_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n principal_o after_o his_o resurrection_n for_o christ_n while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n have_v a_o animal_n body_n he_o need_v food_n and_o rest_n but_o after_o his_o resurrection_n than_o he_o have_v a_o spiritual_a body_n so_o that_o it_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o spirit_n but_o with_o this_o epithet_n a_o quicken_a spirit_n that_o be_v which_o give_v life_n to_o other_o he_o have_v not_o only_a life_n in_o himself_o but_o he_o give_v it_o also_o to_o other_o and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o he_o raise_v those_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o but_o see_v christ_n be_v thus_o a_o quicken_a spirit_n it_o may_v be_v say_v why_o then_o have_v the_o people_n of_o god_n their_o natural_a body_n still_o if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o second_o adam_n why_o be_v they_o not_o as_o he_o be_v to_o this_o the_o apostle_n answer_v verse_n 46._o that_o which_o be_v natural_a be_v first_o and_o afterward_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a it_o be_v the_o will_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n that_o the_o imperfect_a thing_n shall_v be_v first_o and_o afterward_o that_o which_o be_v more_o perfect_a in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o comparison_n be_v make_v between_o the_o two_o adam_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o original_n the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a his_o body_n be_v make_v of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o egyptian_n have_v some_o confuse_a knowledge_n of_o this_o and_o therefore_o define_v man_n to_o be_v animal_n terrenum_fw-la è_fw-la limo_fw-la natum_fw-la hence_o in_o their_o feast_n they_o offer_v unto_o their_o god_n a_o herb_n that_o grow_v in_o their_o lake_n to_o signify_v what_o man_n be_v but_o the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n this_o place_n have_v a_o appearance_n of_o some_o difficulty_n for_o from_o this_o text_n do_v some_o anabaptist_n who_o revive_v a_o old_a heresy_n viz._n that_o christ_n have_v not_o his_o body_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v his_o body_n from_o heaven_n else_o say_v they_o what_o opposition_n can_v there_o be_v make_v to_o adam_n body_n christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o not_o of_o she_o as_o they_o affirm_v but_o this_o be_v gross_o to_o mistake_v for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o make_v a_o comparison_n in_o the_o material_n of_o which_o both_o body_n be_v compound_v but_o the_o original_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v the_o one_o be_v from_o earth_n the_o other_o from_o heaven_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n some_o indeed_o have_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v from_o heaven_n because_o though_o it_o be_v material_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n yet_o because_o the_o conception_n be_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v from_o heaven_n this_o may_v have_v some_o truth_n yet_o adam_n be_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n form_v by_o god_n call_v therefore_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v from_o heaven_n so_o that_o the_o most_o solid_a interpretation_n be_v to_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o he_o be_v whole_o of_o heaven_n be_v the_o true_a and_o eternal_a god_n in_o which_o respect_n john_n 3._o 13._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n john_n 6_o 38_o 41._o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o heaven_n so_o that_o although_o his_o body_n be_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n yet_o as_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o have_v his_o personality_n so_o he_o be_v from_o heaven_n the_o three_o and_o last_o collation_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o quality_n and_o property_n the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthy_a in_o a_o three_o fold_v respect_n 1._o because_o his_o affection_n be_v only_o to_o earthly_a thing_n 2._o because_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v to_o be_v be_v the_o earth_n 3._o because_o of_o his_o mortality_n he_o be_v to_o return_v to_o dust_n again_o but_o the_o '_o second_v adam_n be_v heavenly_a in_o a_o threefold_a contrary_a respect_n 1._o he_o be_v heavenly_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o place_n where_o now_o he_o be_v sit_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o all_o christ_n member_n shall_v be_v heavenly_a for_o they_o likewise_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n for_o ever_o with_o the_o lord_n 3._o heavenly_a because_o of_o his_o immortality_n for_o he_o shall_v never_o die_v more_o sect_n iii_o thus_o we_o have_v the_o apostle_n elegant_a opposition_n between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o adam_n and_o my_o text_n be_v a_o
will_n in_o its_o absolute_a and_o efficacious_a will_v of_o a_o thing_n come_v we_o then_o to_o the_o next_o act_n of_o the_o will_n which_o be_v a_o absolute_a and_o efficacious_a willing_a of_o a_o thing_n and_o here_o no_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n can_v express_v the_o depravation_n of_o it_o for_o if_o we_o do_v consider_v the_o true_a proper_a and_o adequate_a object_n of_o the_o will_n it_o be_v god_n only_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a and_o universal_a good_a have_v in_o he_o after_o a_o eminent_a manner_n all_o good_a whatsoever_o so_o that_o no_o object_n can_v fill_v the_o capacity_n of_o the_o will_n but_o god_n only_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o creature_n can_v no_o more_o fill_v up_o the_o will_n than_o the_o air_n can_v the_o stomach_n of_o a_o hungry_a man_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o it_o stand_v with_o our_o will_n as_o it_o be_v now_o corrupt_v of_o all_o object_n it_o be_v most_o averse_a to_o god_n hence_o the_o scripture_n describe_v every_o wicked_a man_n by_o this_o that_o he_o hate_v god_n not_o under_o the_o notion_n as_o he_o be_v good_a but_o as_o he_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v a_o just_a judge_n who_o will_v punish_v every_o wicked_a transgressor_n know_v then_o and_o bewail_v this_o unspeakable_a defilement_n upon_o thy_o will_n that_o it_o be_v most_o averse_a to_o its_o proper_a object_n no_o stone_n do_v more_o natural_o descend_v to_o the_o centre_n than_o thy_o will_n shall_v tend_v to_o god_n amor_fw-la mens_fw-la pondus_fw-la meum_fw-la illuc_fw-la feror_fw-la quocunque_fw-la feror_fw-la a_o man_n love_n be_v his_o weight_n now_o if_o thy_o love_n be_v spiritual_a that_o weigh_v thou_o to_o god_n but_o if_o thy_o will_n be_v carnal_a that_o press_v thou_o to_o carnal_a object_n 2._o thy_o will_n be_v corrupt_v in_o respect_n of_o its_o object_n because_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v to_o be_v will_v by_o thou_o no_o otherwise_o then_o they_o tend_v to_o god_n or_o lead_v thou_o to_o he_o whereas_o natural_o we_o will_v the_o creature_n for_o the_o creature_n sake_n and_o so_o make_v it_o instead_o of_o a_o god_n to_o we_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o primum_fw-la visibile_fw-la all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v see_v by_o the_o light_n thereof_o so_o god_n be_v the_o primum_fw-la amabile_fw-la the_o first_o and_o chief_a thing_n to_o be_v belove_v all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v love_v with_o a_o participation_n from_o it_o but_o who_o may_v not_o groan_v under_o our_o corruption_n herein_o every_o creature_n we_o desire_v we_o be_v apt_a to_o terminate_v ourselves_o upon_o that_o and_o to_o go_v no_o further_o do_v we_o will_v health_n part_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o that_o herein_o we_o may_v see_v the_o depth_n of_o our_o corruption_n it_o be_v not_o thus_o with_o adam_n in_o his_o integrity_n there_o be_v not_o a_o creature_n that_o thy_o will_n be_v pitch_v upon_o but_o thy_o soul_n commit_v fornication_n with_o it_o leave_v not_o the_o meditation_n of_o this_o point_n till_o thy_o heart_n in_o a_o holy_a manner_n break_v within_o thou_o ¶_o 4._o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o will_n in_o its_o act_n of_o fruition_n the_o next_o act_n be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v fruition_n a_o operation_n you_o hear_v of_o the_o will_n when_o it_o do_v possess_v a_o thing_n as_o its_o ultimate_a end_n end_n rest_v in_o it_o as_o a_o centre_n and_o desire_v no_o further_o for_o as_o the_o stone_n can_v of_o itself_o hang_v in_o the_o air_n but_o must_v descend_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o it_o rest_v so_o the_o will_n of_o man_n move_v up_o and_o down_o in_o a_o restless_a manner_n like_o noah_n dove_n till_o it_o find_v out_o a_o object_n wherein_o it_o do_v acquiesce_v with_o fullness_n of_o content_n now_o there_o be_v no_o object_n that_o we_o may_v thus_o frui_fw-la enjoy_v ultimate_o and_o for_o itself_o sake_n but_o god_n only_o that_o distinction_n of_o frui_fw-la and_o uti_fw-la to_o enjoy_v and_o use_v only_o which_o austin_n first_o excogitated_a the_o schoolman_n be_v large_a upon_o to_o enjoy_v a_o thing_n be_v to_o have_v it_o for_o its_o self_n sake_n refer_v it_o to_o no_o further_a end_n for_o the_o rule_n be_v appetitus_fw-la finis_fw-la be_v infinitus_fw-la the_o soul_n never_o have_v enough_o of_o that_o which_o it_o ultimate_o desire_v but_o yet_o desire_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o as_o in_o philosophy_n it_o be_v say_v materia_fw-la semper_fw-la appetit_fw-la formam_fw-la the_o matter_n do_v constant_o desire_v new_a form_n in_o sublunary_a thing_n hence_o be_v that_o frequent_a alteration_n transmutation_n and_o generation_n but_o in_o the_o heavenly_a body_n the_o matter_n they_o say_v be_v satiate_v desire_v no_o other_o because_o of_o the_o great_a activity_n and_o perfection_n of_o that_o form_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o moral_a thing_n the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n while_o carry_v out_o to_o any_o earthly_a thing_n can_v meet_v with_o its_o compliment_n and_o fullness_n of_o blessedness_n and_o therefore_o like_o the_o horseleech_n still_o cry_v give_v give_v sen_n caret_fw-la optatis_fw-la seu_fw-la fruitur_fw-la miser_n est_fw-la it_o be_v a_o sheol_n that_o be_v always_o crave_v only_o when_o terminate_v upon_o god_n because_o he_o be_v bonum_fw-la quo_fw-la nihil_fw-la melius_fw-la there_o can_v be_v any_o good_a desirable_a which_o be_v not_o transcendent_o in_o he_o therefore_o the_o sanctify_a will_n do_v enjoy_v he_o only_o thus_o david_n who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o none_o in_o earth_n in_o comparison_n of_o thou_o in_o heaven_n david_n have_v none_o but_o god_n not_o angel_n nor_o archangel_n heaven_n will_v not_o be_v heaven_n if_o god_n be_v not_o enjoy_v indeed_o divine_v do_v common_o call_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n fruition_n and_o that_o be_v immediate_a complete_a and_o perfect_a fruition_n but_o yet_o even_o in_o this_o life_n believer_n partake_v of_o god_n have_v communion_n with_o he_o and_o do_v enjoy_v he_o it_o be_v indeed_o by_o say_v not_o yet_o by_o vision_n but_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v as_o real_a and_o operative_a in_o the_o soul_n though_o not_o to_o such_o a_o full_a degree_n as_o the_o object_n see_v thus_o you_o see_v that_o according_a to_o the_o true_a order_n and_o constitution_n of_o thing_n god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v enjoy_v he_o only_o be_v to_o be_v love_v and_o desire_v for_o his_o own_o sake_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o in_o reference_n to_o he_o but_o on_o the_o breadth_n the_o depth_n and_o length_n of_o our_o natural_a defilement_n therein_o what_o spiritual_a geometry_n can_v measure_v the_o dimension_n hereof_o for_o do_v not_o every_o natural_a man_n enjoy_v something_o or_o other_o which_o be_v as_o a_o god_n to_o he_o why_o be_v covetousness_n call_v idolatry_n why_o be_v some_o say_v to_o have_v their_o belly_n a_o god_n be_v not_o all_o this_o because_o they_o love_v these_o thing_n and_o enjoy_v these_o thing_n for_o their_o own_o self_n be_v sake_n whereas_o we_o ought_v only_o to_o use_v they_o as_o instrument_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o advantage_n of_o grace_n not_o to_o abide_v or_o dwell_v in_o they_o they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o physic_n which_o be_v not_o receive_v for_o its_o self_n be_v sake_n but_o because_o of_o health_n so_o that_o be_v it_o not_o for_o health_n a_o man_n will_v never_o use_v it_o thus_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o we_o in_o all_o the_o comfort_n we_o have_v in_o this_o world_n to_o use_v they_o no_o further_o than_o they_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o our_o spiritual_a condition_n we_o be_v ex_fw-la officio_fw-la discendere_fw-la not_o cupiditate_fw-la ruere_fw-la such_o a_o crucify_a and_o circumcise_a heart_n the_o apostle_n exhort_v to_o 1_o cor._n 7._o the_o time_n be_v short_a those_o that_o marry_v must_v be_v as_o if_o they_o marry_v not_o those_o that_o rejoice_v as_o if_o they_o rejoice_v not_o if_o a_o man_n desire_v a_o garment_n he_o will_v not_o have_v all_o the_o cloth_n in_o the_o country_n but_o as_o much_o as_o serve_v for_o his_o garment_n so_o neither_o be_v we_o to_o desire_v wealth_n riches_n honour_n any_o comfort_n without_o end_n but_o as_o much_o as_o will_v conduce_v for_o heaven_n the_o traveler_n will_v not_o burden_v himself_o no_o not_o with_o gold_n and_o silver_n who_o have_v a_o long_a journey_n to_o go_v oh_o then_o call_v off_o thy_o will_n again_o and_o again_o say_v why_o be_v thou_o fasten_v here_o why_o stay_v thou_o here_o look_v further_o look_v high_o this_o be_v not_o god_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v on_o a_o sudden_a so_o ravish_v john_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o worship_v he_o but_o the_o angel_n forbid_v he_o say_v i_o be_o thy_o fellow-servant_n worship_n thou_o god_n so_o these_o creature_n
that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thy_o bad_a fruit_n a_o regenerate_v will_n a_o sanctify_a will_n will_v make_v thou_o prepare_v for_o every_o good_a work_n it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o this_o that_o all_o preach_v be_v in_o vain_a all_o god_n mercy_n and_o all_o judgement_n be_v in_o vain_a why_o shall_v not_o the_o hammer_n of_o god_n word_n break_v it_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o fire_n of_o it_o melt_v it_o but_o because_o the_o stubbornness_n of_o the_o will_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o will_v not_o receive_v any_o impression_n it_o be_v call_v therefore_o a_o stony_a heart_n not_o a_o iron_n heart_n for_o iron_n by_o the_o fire_n may_v be_v mollify_v and_o put_v into_o any_o shape_n but_o a_o stone_n will_v never_o melt_v it_o will_v soon_o break_v into_o many_o piece_n and_o fly_v in_o the_o face_n thus_o the_o will_n of_o a_o man_n have_v natural_o that_o horrible_a hardness_n and_o refractoriness_n that_o in_o stead_n of_o love_v and_o embrace_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n it_o do_v rather_o rage_n and_o hate_v with_o all_o abomination_n such_o thing_n ¶_o 7._o the_o enmity_n and_o contrariety_n of_o the_o will_n to_o god_n will._n in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o imbred_a sinful_a propriety_n of_o the_o will_n which_o deny_v it_o as_o heat_n do_v fire_n be_v the_o enmity_n and_o contrariety_n of_o the_o will_n to_o god_n will_v there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o privative_a incapacity_n but_o a_o positive_a contrariety_n even_o as_o between_o fire_n and_o water_n god_n will_v be_v a_o holy_a will_n thou_o be_v unholy_a god_n will_v be_v pure_a thou_o be_v impure_a god_n will_v be_v carry_v out_o to_o will_v his_o own_o glory_n honour_n and_o greatness_n thou_o be_v carry_v out_o to_o will_v the_o dishonour_n and_o reproach_n of_o god_n thus_o as_o god_n will_v be_v infinite_o good_a and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o good_a so_o in_o some_o sense_n thy_o will_n be_v infinite_o evil_a and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o that_o evil_n thou_o be_v plunge_v into_o therefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n rom._n 8._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d comprehend_v the_o act_n of_o the_o will_n and_o the_o affection_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o mind_n it_o be_v enmity_n in_o the_o very_a abstract_n so_o that_o it_o be_v neither_o subject_n to_o god_n nor_o can_v be_v oh_o that_o god_n will_v set_v this_o truth_n more_o powerful_o upon_o our_o heart_n for_o what_o tongue_n can_v express_v the_o misery_n of_o this_o that_o thy_o will_n shall_v natural_o have_v such_o irreconcilable_a opposition_n and_o implacable_a enmity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v diametrial_o opposite_a to_o god_n will_v which_o at_o first_o be_v make_v so_o amicable_a and_o compliant_a with_o god_n will_v that_o there_o be_v the_o idem_fw-la velle_fw-la and_o idem_fw-la nolle_fw-la beside_o many_o other_o consideration_n there_o be_v two_o especial_o that_o may_v break_v and_o exceed_o humble_v our_o soul_n herein_o for_o 1._o god_n will_v and_o his_o law_n which_o be_v his_o will_n objective_o take_v be_v absolute_o in_o themselves_o very_o good_a and_o therefore_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o thy_o will_n so_o that_o if_o thy_o will_n be_v carry_v out_o to_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n it_o shall_v be_v carry_v out_o to_o god_n law_n above_o any_o thing_n this_o be_v to_o be_v will_v above_o any_o create_v good_a what_o soever_o how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o can_v will_v pleasure_n profit_n and_o such_o create_v good_a thing_n and_o be_v not_o more_o ravish_v and_o draw_v out_o in_o thy_o desire_n after_o the_o chief_a good_a but_o to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o opposition_n to_o this_o chief_a good_a to_o contradict_v and_o withstand_v it_o this_o be_v the_o heinous_a aggravation_n can_v there_o be_v a_o summum_fw-la malum_fw-la it_o will_v be_v in_o the_o will_n because_o of_o its_o direct_a opposition_n to_o the_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la herein_o man_n will_n and_o the_o devil_n will_v do_v both_o agree_v that_o they_o be_v with_o hatred_n and_o contrariety_n carry_v out_o against_o god_n will_n if_o therefore_o thou_o be_v to_o live_v a_o thousand_o and_o thousand_o of_o year_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o thou_o have_v no_o other_o work_n to_o do_v but_o to_o consider_v and_o meditate_v about_o the_o sinfulness_n and_o wretchedness_n of_o the_o will_n in_o this_o particular_a thou_o will_v even_v then_o take_v up_o but_o drop_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o ocean_n and_o little_a crumb_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o sand_n upon_o the_o seashore_n but_o second_o this_o contrariety_n of_o thy_o will_n be_v not_o only_o against_o that_o which_o absolute_o in_o itself_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a but_o relative_o it_o will_v be_v so_o to_o thou_o and_o therefore_o thy_o contrariety_n to_o it_o be_v the_o more_o unjustifiable_a what_o to_o be_v carry_v out_o with_o unspeakable_a hatred_n to_o that_o which_o will_v be_v thy_o blessedness_n and_o happiness_n who_o can_v bewail_v this_o enough_o to_o have_v a_o delight_n and_o a_o connaturality_n with_o those_o thing_n that_o will_v be_v thy_o eternal_a damnation_n with_o much_o readiness_n and_o joy_n to_o will_v they_o and_o then_o to_o be_v horrible_a averse_a and_o contrapugnant_a to_o those_o thing_n which_o if_o will_v and_o embrace_v will_v make_v thou_o happy_a to_o all_o eternity_n oh_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a man_n thy_o condition_n be_v far_o more_o lamentable_a than_o that_o of_o the_o beast_n for_o they_o have_v a_o natural_a instinct_n to_o preserve_v themselves_o and_o to_o desire_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v wholesome_a to_o they_o but_o thou_o be_v natural_o incline_v to_o will_n and_o embrace_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o will_v be_v thy_o eternal_a woe_n and_o misery_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o thy_o will_n can_v embrace_v the_o law_n of_o god_n why_o be_v thou_o so_o contrary_a to_o it_o alas_o there_o be_v no_o just_a reason_n can_v be_v give_v but_o original_a sin_n be_v like_o a_o occult_a quality_n in_o thy_o will_n make_v a_o antipathy_n in_o it_o against_o the_o same_o so_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o love_v what_o be_v holy_a neither_o art_n thou_o able_a to_o say_v why_o only_o thou_o do_v not_o love_v it_o yea_o there_o be_v the_o great_a reason_n in_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n require_v it_o likewise_o that_o thy_o will_n shall_v be_v subordinate_a and_o commensurate_v unto_o it_o but_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o this_o evil_a will_n than_o the_o evil_a of_o it_o it_o be_v evil_a and_o therefore_o can_v abide_v that_o which_o be_v good_a ¶_o 8._o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o will_n against_o the_o light_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o 〈◊〉_d slavery_n of_o it_o to_o the_o sensitive_a part_n in_o a_o man_n three_o the_o original_a pollution_n of_o the_o will_n be_v see_v in_o the_o rebellion_n of_o it_o against_o the_o light_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o slavery_n of_o it_o to_o the_o sensitive_a part_n in_o a_o man_n to_o the_o carnal_a and_o sinful_a affection_n therein_o both_o which_o do_v sad_o proclaim_v how_o the_o will_n be_v by_o nature_n out_o of_o all_o holy_a order_n and_o fall_v from_o its_o primitive_a integrity_n for_o in_o the_o former_a respect_n therefore_o do_v god_n give_v we_o reason_n that_o by_o the_o light_n and_o guidance_n thereof_o the_o will_n shall_v proceed_v to_o its_o operation_n so_o that_o for_o the_o will_v to_o move_v itself_o before_o it_o have_v direction_n from_o the_o mind_n be_v like_o the_o servant_n that_o will_v set_v upon_o business_n before_o his_o master_n command_v he_o like_o a_o unnatured_a dog_n that_o run_v before_o his_o master_n do_v set_v he_o on_o to_o will_v a_o thing_n first_o and_o afterward_o to_o exercise_v the_o mind_n about_o it_o be_v to_o set_v the_o earth_n where_o heaven_n shall_v be_v but_o oh_o the_o unspeakable_a desolation_n that_o be_v bring_v upon_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o very_a particular_a the_o will_n stay_v for_o no_o guidance_n expect_v no_o direction_n but_o will_v because_o it_o will_v what_o be_v suitable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n thereof_o that_o it_o embrace_v be_v it_o never_o so_o destructive_a and_o damn_v god_n make_v the_o mind_n at_o first_o that_o it_o can_v say_v like_o the_o centurion_n i_o bid_v the_o will_v go_v and_o it_o go_v the_o affection_n move_v and_o they_o move_v but_o now_o the_o inferior_a soldier_n bid_v the_o centurion_n go_v and_o he_o go_v this_o than_o be_v the_o great_a condemnation_n of_o the_o will_n that_o though_o light_v come_v in_o upon_o it_o yet_o it_o love_v not_o the_o light_n but_o rebell_v against_o it_o and_o this_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o will_n be_v more_o palpable_o
to_o act_v therein_o and_o 3._o of_o cruelty_n that_o god_n who_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o own_o sin_n yet_o shall_v impute_v to_o we_o adam_n but_o these_o be_v fig_n leave_v only_o and_o can_v cover_v the_o objector_n nakedness_n sect_n ii_o for_o first_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v create_v first_o have_v this_o imbred_a pollution_n in_o it_o no_o it_o come_v out_o of_o god_n hand_n pure_a and_o clean_a eccles_n 7._o ult_n god_n make_v man_n upright_o it_o be_v after_o god_n own_o image_n that_o he_o make_v he_o he_o have_v no_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o any_o evil_n within_o he_o but_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o earth_n after_o man_n fall_n it_o bring_v forth_o briar_n and_o thorn_n be_v curse_v which_o as_o it_o be_v think_v it_o will_v not_o have_v do_v so_o before_o thus_o upon_o adam_n transgression_n then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o be_v his_o soul_n curse_v spiritual_o to_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o briar_n and_o thorn_n such_o lust_n as_o be_v fit_a combustible_a matter_n for_o hell_n fire_n therefore_o every_o infant_n almost_o may_v understand_v this_o that_o the_o maintain_n of_o this_o truth_n do_v not_o at_o all_o redound_v to_o god_n dishonour_n for_o we_o see_v the_o like_a in_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o they_o become_v wicked_a spirit_n be_v there_o not_o a_o utter_a impossibility_n in_o a_o devil_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a be_v they_o not_o call_v the_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n ephes_n 6._o 12._o as_o if_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o all_o over_o wickedness_n yet_o the_o devil_n though_o so_o vile_a and_o abominable_a be_v make_v a_o glorious_a creature_n none_o of_o this_o poison_n be_v at_o first_o infuse_v into_o he_o but_o the_o apostle_n judas_n ver_fw-la 6_o lay_v it_o whole_o upon_o themselves_o that_o they_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n the_o devil_n then_o though_o so_o full_a of_o wickedness_n yet_o be_v not_o a_o reproach_n to_o god_n their_o maker_n but_o it_o be_v through_o their_o own_o wilfulness_n they_o become_v such_o apostate_n hence_o in_o the_o second_o place_n adam_z when_o he_o first_o transgress_v that_o command_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o involve_v all_o mankind_n in_o darkness_n and_o misery_n do_v it_o from_o a_o voluntary_a free_a principle_n within_o there_o be_v no_o internal_a or_o external_a necessity_n compel_v he_o to_o sin_n for_o he_o be_v make_v with_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o that_o matter_n wherein_o he_o do_v transgress_v he_o may_v easy_o have_v attain_v from_o god_n give_v he_o liberty_n to_o eat_v of_o all_o other_o tree_n so_o that_o it_o be_v mere_o and_o sole_o from_o adam_n own_o will_n that_o he_o undo_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n it_o be_v true_a god_n if_o he_o have_v please_v can_v have_v prevent_v his_o sin_v he_o can_v have_v confirm_v he_o in_o such_o grace_n as_o we_o see_v he_o do_v the_o other_o angel_n that_o fall_v not_o whereby_o he_o will_v certain_o have_v be_v preserve_v from_o all_o sin_n but_o god_n be_v the_o supreme_a sovereign_n and_o be_v not_o tie_v up_o as_o man_n be_v to_o inferior_a law_n it_o be_v true_a he_o be_v a_o eternal_a law_n of_o righteousness_n to_o himself_o whereby_o he_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a yet_o he_o have_v also_o a_o absolute_a dominion_n over_o all_o thing_n and_o may_v dispose_v of_o his_o creature_n as_o he_o please_v and_o from_o this_o it_o be_v that_o he_o create_v man_n with_o power_n to_o fall_v as_o well_o as_o to_o stand_v make_v he_o mutable_a and_o changeable_a whereas_o the_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o such_o mutability_n and_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o they_o a_o posse_fw-la peccare_fw-la a_o power_n to_o sin_n so_o great_o shall_v their_o soul_n be_v perfect_v in_o heaven_n so_o that_o still_o you_o see_v god_n be_v free_v and_o man_n destruction_n be_v of_o himself_o hence_o also_o in_o the_o three_o place_n when_o adam_n sin_v at_o first_o it_o be_v not_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o we_o sin_n for_o when_o we_o sin_n this_o flow_v from_o a_o corrupt_a nature_n within_o jam._n 1._o 17._o every_o one_o be_v tempt_v and_o draw_v aside_o with_o the_o lust_n that_o be_v within_o he_o but_o in_o adam_n there_o be_v no_o such_o vicious_a principle_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o false_a and_o dangerous_a position_n of_o the_o socinian_o that_o we_o sin_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o he_o do_v that_o we_o have_v no_o more_o corrupt_a nature_n in_o we_o than_o he_o have_v but_o as_o he_o have_v a_o freewill_n by_o which_o he_o choose_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o but_o this_o speak_v open_a defiance_n against_o the_o scripture_n for_o be_v adam_n by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n be_v the_o imagination_n of_o his_o thought_n only_o evil_a and_o that_o continual_o can_v adam_n say_v he_o find_v a_o law_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n adam_n sin_n therefore_o come_v from_o the_o mere_a mutability_n and_o changeableness_n that_o be_v in_o his_o will_n there_o be_v no_o antecedent_n corruption_n in_o he_o insomuch_o that_o it_o have_v great_o exercise_v learned_a divine_n to_o show_v how_o adam_n can_v sin_v and_o wherein_o the_o imperfection_n do_v first_o break_v forth_o he_o be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o in_o we_o our_o sinfulness_n arise_v from_o a_o necessity_n contract_v by_o the_o first_o voluntary_a transgression_n and_o so_o have_v a_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o incline_v to_o all_o corrupt_a action_n adam_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n a_o good_a tree_n and_o yet_o do_v bring_v forth_o bad_a fruit_n a_o sweet_a fountain_n and_o yet_o do_v send_v forth_o bitter_a stream_n here_o we_o may_v say_v a_o vine_n bring_v forth_o thorn_n and_o a_o fig_n thistle_n but_o we_o be_v bad_a tree_n poison_a fountain_n briar_n and_o thorn_n only_o from_o the_o parallel_n of_o ourselves_o with_o adam_n we_o may_v conclude_v our_o incurableness_n as_o also_o the_o danger_n we_o be_v in_o by_o every_o temptation_n for_o if_o adam_n though_o without_o any_o corrupt_a principle_n within_o he_o though_o without_o the_o least_o spark_n of_o any_o lust_n be_v yet_o so_o easy_o inflame_v by_o a_o temptation_n what_o may_v we_o expect_v who_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o all_o evil_n within_o we_o if_o the_o green_a ivy_n shall_v take_v fire_n so_o soon_o what_o will_v the_o dry_a tree_n do_v oh_o take_v heed_n of_o come_v near_o any_o occasion_n of_o sin_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v remember_v lot_n wife_n so_o do_v thou_o adam_n wife_n yea_o and_o adam_n himself_o these_o though_o create_v holy_a though_o without_o any_o lustful_a inclination_n yet_o do_v present_o yield_v to_o the_o temptation_n of_o sin_n what_o then_o will_v not_o thou_o do_v if_o samson_n with_o his_o strength_n can_v resist_v the_o philistines_n much_o less_o when_o that_o be_v go_v can_v he_o withstand_v they_o but_o of_o this_o difference_n between_o adam_n and_o we_o in_o sin_v more_o in_o its_o time_n in_o the_o four_o place_n god_n be_v to_o be_v justify_v though_o we_o be_v bear_v full_a of_o sin_n because_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v between_o nature_n itself_o and_o the_o corruption_n cleave_v to_o it_o we_o say_v our_o nature_n our_o essence_n and_o substance_n our_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o natural_a be_v be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o we_o be_v with_o david_n to_o admire_v the_o curious_a workmanship_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o body_n the_o excellent_a composition_n of_o all_o the_o bodily_a part_n do_v convince_v even_o galen_n though_o otherwise_o a_o heathen_a god_n therefore_o as_o a_o creator_n be_v to_o be_v praise_v and_o glorify_v by_o we_o only_o as_o austin_n of_o old_a we_o must_v not_o so_o praise_n deum_fw-la creatorem_fw-la as_o to_o make_v superfluum_fw-la servatorem_fw-la we_o must_v not_o so_o celebrate_v the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o a_o creator_n that_o thereby_o we_o shall_v make_v a_o saviour_n superfluous_a and_o unnecessary_a sub_fw-la laudibus_fw-la naturae_fw-la latent_fw-la inimici_fw-la gratiae_fw-la under_o the_o praise_n of_o nature_n the_o enemy_n of_o grace_n hide_v themselves_o and_o so_o under_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n as_o a_o creator_n the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o saviour_n shelter_n themselves_o nature_n then_o we_o say_v be_v good_a our_o substance_n and_o be_v be_v of_o god_n only_o the_o defilement_n annex_v inseparable_o thereunto_o be_v of_o man_n even_o as_o in_o our_o body_n the_o substance_n of_o they_o be_v of_o god_n but_o god_n do_v not_o
abandon_v john_n 15._o when_o separate_v from_o christ_n we_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n and_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o be_v not_o asleep_a but_o even_o dead_a in_o sin_n so_o that_o no_o infant_n new_o bear_v be_v more_o unable_a to_o help_v itself_o than_o we_o be_v to_o promote_v the_o good_a of_o our_o own_o soul_n this_o therefore_o must_v be_v lay_v as_o a_o foundation_n without_o this_o our_o humiliation_n do_v not_o go_v deep_a enough_o we_o be_v to_o lie_v bemoan_v ourselves_o as_o that_o poor_a cripple_n which_o have_v no_o power_n to_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o water_n and_o indeed_o till_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o this_o impotency_n we_o can_v expect_v that_o christ_n will_v help_v we_o when_o that_o cripple_n say_v he_o have_v no_o man_n than_o our_o saviour_n relieve_v he_o oh_o then_o bewail_v the_o strait_a and_o misery_n thou_o be_v in_o if_o it_o be_v a_o temporal_a calamity_n thou_o be_v in_o and_o such_o as_o neither_o thou_o thyself_o or_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v help_v thou_o how_o great_o will_v it_o afflict_v thou_o but_o now_o though_o neither_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v deliver_v thou_o out_o of_o this_o spiritual_a evil_n yet_o thou_o do_v not_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n second_o as_o it_o den_v that_o our_o power_n to_o good_a be_v lose_v by_o this_o original_a sin_n so_o also_o our_o will_n and_o desire_v for_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v say_v to_o beset_v we_o so_o easy_o but_o because_o we_o have_v neither_o power_n or_o will_v against_o it_o so_o that_o till_o the_o principle_n of_o regeneration_n be_v infuse_v into_o we_o sin_n have_v defile_v our_o will_n as_o well_o as_o our_o power_n as_o we_o can_v so_o neither_o we_o will_v not_o gain_v say_v the_o lust_n thereof_o we_o must_v not_o then_o conceive_v of_o man_n as_o indeed_o miserable_o pollute_v and_o such_o as_o can_v help_v himself_o but_o be_v very_o willing_a and_o hearty_o desire_v to_o be_v free_v from_o this_o bondage_n but_o his_o will_n be_v as_o gross_o pollute_v as_o any_o thing_n he_o will_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n he_o love_v not_o yea_o he_o hate_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o holy_a insomuch_o that_o we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o the_o actual_a wickedness_n in_o man_n life_n do_v not_o only_o arise_v from_o weakness_n and_o impotency_n to_o what_o be_v holy_a but_o from_o a_o unwillingness_n and_o a_o averseness_n to_o it_o though_o they_o be_v allure_v with_o the_o glorious_a promise_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o eternal_a glory_n though_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n and_o the_o everlasting_a flame_n of_o hell_n be_v set_v before_o they_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o though_o their_o conscience_n be_v convict_v though_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v plain_a against_o their_o lust_n so_o that_o they_o can_v tell_v what_o to_o say_v yet_o they_o will_v not_o so_o that_o herein_o lie_v the_o sad_a and_o dreadful_a efficacy_n of_o original_a sin_n that_o it_o have_v corrupt_v the_o will_n all_o over_o so_o that_o whereas_o we_o will_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n the_o comfort_n of_o the_o world_n we_o have_v no_o will_n to_o what_o be_v good_a if_o then_o the_o will_n which_o be_v the_o appetitus_fw-la universalis_fw-la and_o like_o the_o primum_fw-la mobile_a that_o do_v carry_v all_o the_o inferior_a orb_n with_o it_o be_v thus_o infect_v with_o sin_n no_o wonder_n if_o we_o be_v easy_o beset_v by_o it_o this_o be_v to_o bribe_v the_o commander_n in_o chief_a that_o rule_v all_o and_o so_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o all_o be_v at_o last_o betray_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n three_o when_o original_a sin_n be_v say_v thus_o to_o beset_v we_o and_o compass_v we_o about_o hereby_o be_v denote_v what_o a_o impediment_n and_o hindrance_n it_o be_v to_o we_o in_o our_o way_n to_o heaven_n that_o be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o clog_n upon_o we_o we_o shall_v with_o all_o cheerfulness_n and_o alacrity_n run_v the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n it_o be_v this_o that_o make_v the_o chariot-wheel_n of_o the_o soul_n move_v so_o slow_o it_o be_v this_o that_o stop_v we_o in_o the_o way_n that_o make_v we_o draw_v back_o sect_n iii_o how_o many_o way_n original_a sin_n be_v a_o burden_n and_o a_o hindrance_n unto_o we_o now_o because_o this_o property_n be_v chief_o aim_v at_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o expression_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v a_o burden_n a_o hindrance_n a_o stop_n to_o we_o while_o we_o be_v in_o our_o race_n let_v we_o consider_v how_o many_o way_n original_a sin_n be_v a_o burden_n and_o hindrance_n so_o that_o if_o this_o be_v remove_v there_o will_v be_v no_o complaint_n of_o the_o difficulty_n that_o we_o find_v to_o what_o be_v good_a yea_o the_o more_o perfect_a and_o spiritual_a any_o duty_n be_v the_o more_o please_a and_o acceptable_a it_o will_v be_v to_o a_o heart_n ease_v of_o this_o burden_n and_o first_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o burden_n incurvando_fw-la by_o bow_v down_o and_o press_v to_o the_o soul_n to_o these_o creature_n here_o below_o so_o that_o now_o by_o nature_n the_o creature_n with_o the_o comfort_n thereof_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v the_o ultimate_a object_n his_o soul_n be_v place_v upon_o god_n indeed_o make_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n and_o then_o his_o heart_n his_o affection_n they_o do_v all_o ascend_v upward_o to_o god_n than_o he_o can_v not_o satiate_v or_o full_o delight_v himself_o in_o any_o thing_n but_o god_n but_o through_o this_o original_a sin_n a_o man_n be_v habitual_o averse_a to_o god_n and_o convert_v to_o the_o creature_n so_o that_o god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o his_o thought_n yea_o ephes_n 2._o 2._o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n even_o as_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n when_o deprive_v of_o its_o sense_n fall_v prostrate_a present_o upon_o the_o ground_n so_o when_o that_o original_a righteousness_n be_v remove_v which_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o soul_n present_o we_o fall_v downward_o to_o the_o creature_n know_v no_o better_a good_a nor_o desire_v any_o better_a comfort_n but_o what_o be_v in_o they_o no_o marvel_n then_o if_o this_o make_v the_o godly_a go_v stoop_v and_o bow_v down_o because_o it_o depress_v and_o lean_v to_o the_o creature_n leave_v god_n that_o as_o you_o see_v the_o body_n be_v a_o burden_n to_o the_o soul_n especial_o if_o disease_v which_o make_v plato_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a grave_n and_o sepulchre_n of_o the_o soul_n thus_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o spiritual_a burden_n to_o it_o that_o there_o can_v be_v those_o ascension_n and_o elevation_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o god_n as_o aught_o to_o be_v second_o it_o be_v a_o impediment_n in_o our_o race_n obnitendo_fw-la by_o a_o plain_a oppose_a and_o contrary_a thwart_v of_o any_o good_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n either_o external_o offer_v or_o internal_o operate_v thus_o this_o native_a sin_n do_v with_o all_o violence_n oppose_v and_o thwart_v whatsoever_o be_v spiritual_a therefore_o you_o see_v the_o apostle_n express_v this_o resistance_n by_o military_a word_n that_o it_o do_v war_n against_o he_o and_o sometime_o lead_v he_o into_o captivity_n thus_o even_o a_o paul_n be_v like_o a_o poor_a captive_a or_o prisoner_n carry_v up_o and_o down_o whether_o he_o will_v not_o now_o this_o obnitency_n and_o reluctancy_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v see_v two_o way_n against_o what_o be_v good_a 1._o there_o be_v a_o good_a publish_v and_o tender_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n do_v by_o that_o proffer_n unto_o we_o everlasting_a and_o eternal_a life_n but_o this_o original_a sin_n stir_v up_o a_o man_n to_o reject_v it_o and_o to_o refuse_v it_o it_o be_v no_o suitable_a or_o acceptable_a offer_n to_o our_o nature_n no_o more_o than_o pearl_n or_o sweet_a flower_n be_v to_o the_o beastly_a swine_n indeed_o when_o a_o people_n have_v live_v long_o under_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o do_v reject_v it_o and_o oppose_v it_o love_a darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v these_o have_v a_o double_a blindness_n and_o hardness_n upon_o they_o the_o natural_a one_o by_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o habitual_a contract_a one_o which_o they_o be_v just_o deliver_v up_o into_o by_o god_n for_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o light_n they_o do_v enjoy_v but_o i_o speak_v here_o only_o of_o the_o natural_a blindness_n and_o natural_a hardness_n upon_o our_o heart_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o very_a first_o offer_v and_o tender_v of_o grace_n the_o first_o sermon_n that_o ever_o we_o hear_v the_o first_o time_n that_o the_o gospel_n do_v sound_a in_o our_o ear_n we_o
our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o this_o twice_o as_o it_o be_v mention_v by_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n chap._n 5._o 30_o &_o 18._o 3._o it_o be_v better_a say_v he_o to_o go_v halt_n and_o blind_a into_o life_n than_o with_o two_o hand_n and_o eye_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n think_v then_o whether_o will_v be_v more_o burdensome_a to_o leave_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n here_o or_o hereafter_o to_o be_v torment_v to_o all_o eternity_n three_o original_a sin_n may_v be_v call_v a_o body_n to_o show_v the_o reality_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a fancy_n or_o humane_a figment_n as_o some_o call_v it_o or_o a_o non_fw-la ens_fw-la as_o the_o late_a writer_n d._n j._n t._n answ_n to_o a_o letter_n we_o know_v the_o scripture_n and_o so_o our_o use_n of_o speech_n oppose_v a_o body_n to_o a_o shadow_n the_o legal_a rite_n be_v call_v a_o shadow_n and_o christ_n the_o body_n thus_o original_a sin_n it_o be_v not_o the_o shadow_n or_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o sin_n it_o live_v and_o move_v as_o well_o as_o actual_a it_o provoke_v god_n it_o curse_v and_o damn_v as_o well_o as_o actual_a sin_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o flight_v it_o or_o to_o be_v fearless_a of_o it_o but_o rather_o to_o tremble_v under_o it_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o our_o evil_n and_o calamity_n the_o word_n body_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o that_o which_o be_v substantial_a and_o real_a in_o which_o sense_n some_o have_v excuse_v tertullian_n and_o other_o that_o attribute_v a_o body_n to_o god_n and_o angel_n as_o if_o they_o intend_v nothing_o but_o a_o real_a substance_n as_o the_o axiom_n of_o the_o stoic_n be_v omne_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la hence_o they_o make_v virtue_n and_o the_o art_n body_n but_o whatsoever_o their_o intention_n may_v be_v the_o expression_n be_v dangerous_a for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n but_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n to_o call_v original_a sin_n a_o body_n thereby_o to_o express_v the_o full_a and_o real_a nature_n of_o it_o and_o thus_o far_o illyricus_n his_o intention_n be_v good_a though_o his_o opinion_n be_v absurd_a to_o amplify_v those_o term_n the_o scripture_n give_v to_o original_a sin_n in_o opposition_n to_o popery_n wherein_o they_o speak_v so_o cold_o and_o formal_o of_o it_o only_o that_o he_o shall_v therefore_o make_v it_o to_o be_v more_o than_o a_o accident_n even_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o man_n in_o a_o theological_a consideration_n hence_o he_o do_v overthrow_v all_o philosophy_n and_o divinity_n so_o that_o proper_o the_o lutheran_n poet_n can_v be_v excuse_v when_o he_o say_v ipse_fw-la deo_fw-la eoram_fw-la sine_fw-la christo_fw-la culpa_fw-la scelumque_fw-la ipse_fw-la ego_fw-la peccatum_fw-la sum_fw-la proprieque_fw-la vocer_fw-la in_o a_o figurative_a expression_n it_o may_v pass_v but_o he_o intend_v flaccianism_n hence_o contzen_n speak_v of_o illyricus_n by_o scorn_n cujus_fw-la vel_fw-la substantia_fw-la est_fw-la peccatum_fw-la yet_o thus_o much_o we_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o in_o vain_a use_n such_o substantive_a name_n about_o our_o natural_a defilement_n for_o hereby_o it_o do_v aggravate_v it_o and_o will_v have_v we_o also_o know_v the_o greatness_n and_o vileness_n of_o it_o for_o how_o few_o be_v there_o till_o sanctify_v and_o enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o do_v bewail_v this_o as_o a_o heavy_a burden_n they_o can_v complain_v of_o the_o pain_n the_o ache_n the_o trouble_n of_o their_o natural_a body_n but_o do_v not_o at_o all_o regard_n this_o body_n of_o sin_n whereas_o to_o a_o spiritual_a tender_a heart_n this_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v far_o more_o grievous_a than_o any_o bodily_a disease_n or_o death_n itself_o yea_o death_n be_v therefore_o welcome_a to_o they_o because_o that_o alone_o will_v free_v from_o this_o body_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v molest_v with_o it_o more_o four_o original_a sin_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v a_o mass_n of_o sin_n a_o lump_n of_o all_o evil_a it_o be_v not_o one_o sin_n but_o all_o sin_n seminal_o and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o most_o formal_a and_o express_a reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n give_v it_o this_o name_n call_z it_o a_o body_n and_o attribute_v member_n to_o it_o for_o as_o a_o body_n be_v not_o one_o member_n or_o one_o part_n but_o the_o whole_a compound_v of_o all_o thus_o be_v original_a sin_n it_o be_v not_o the_o defilement_n or_o pollution_n in_o one_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o it_o diffuse_v itself_o through_o all_o it_o be_v a_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o herein_o it_o do_v exceed_v all_o actual_a transgression_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n we_o ought_v the_o more_o to_o grieve_v and_o mourn_v under_o it_o the_o body_n be_v heavy_a than_o one_o part_n why_o be_v actual_a sin_n a_o load_n upon_o thou_o but_o this_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o and_o comprehend_v all_o thou_o be_v never_o affect_v with_o o_o pray_v more_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o conviction_n by_o the_o word_n look_v often_o into_o the_o pure_a glass_n of_o the_o law_n compare_v thy_o universal_a deformity_n with_o that_o exact_a purity_n it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o this_o the_o pharisaical_a and_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v so_o self-confident_a trust_v so_o much_o in_o his_o own_o heart_n do_v so_o easy_o persuade_v himself_o of_o god_n love_n whereas_o if_o we_o come_v to_o a_o christian_a like_o paul_n complain_v of_o this_o law_n of_o sin_n within_o he_o find_v it_o captivate_a and_o hale_v of_o he_o whither_o he_o will_v not_o than_o we_o have_v much_o a_o do_v to_o comfort_v such_o a_o one_o all_o our_o work_n be_v to_o make_v he_o have_v any_o hope_n in_o christ_n he_o think_v none_o be_v so_o bad_a as_o he_o that_o the_o very_a devil_n have_v not_o worse_o in_o they_o than_o he_o feel_v in_o himself_o and_o all_o this_o be_v because_o original_a sin_n be_v such_o a_o loathsome_a dunghill_n in_o his_o breast_n that_o as_o those_o who_o have_v putrify_a arm_n or_o other_o part_n of_o their_o body_n they_o can_v endure_v themselves_o they_o will_v fly_v from_o themselves_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o they_o because_o of_o this_o original_a pollution_n five_o original_a sin_n may_v be_v call_v a_o body_n because_o it_o incline_v only_o to_o carnal_a earthly_a and_o bodily_a thing_n not_o at_o all_o savour_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n hence_o it_o be_v call_v so_o often_o the_o flesh_n because_o it_o only_o carry_v a_o man_n to_o fleshly_a thing_n be_v contrary_a to_o god_n and_o full_a of_o enmity_n to_o his_o will_n as_o rom._n 8._o and_o do_v not_o experience_n confirm_v this_o take_v any_o man_n till_o renew_v by_o grace_n and_o all_o the_o bent_n and_o impulse_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v to_o such_o thing_n alone_o that_o be_v earthy_a and_o sensual_a jam._n 3._o 17._o the_o apostle_n james_n do_v there_o excellent_o describe_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o natural_a wisdom_n it_o be_v earthy_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a every_o one_o by_o nature_n be_v both_o beastly_a and_o devilish_a this_o body_n of_o sin_n press_v he_o down_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o hell_n insomuch_o that_o you_o may_v as_o soon_o see_v a_o worm_n fly_v in_o the_o air_n like_o a_o bird_n as_o a_o man_n abide_v in_o this_o natural_a pollution_n have_v his_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n so_o that_o be_v make_v thus_o bodily_a and_o carnal_a all_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v both_o above_o our_o apprehension_n and_o contrary_a to_o our_o affection_n now_o this_o very_a particular_a if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o be_v as_o deep_a as_o the_o sea_n and_o contain_v unspeakable_a matter_n of_o humiliation_n viz._n that_o by_o this_o natural_a pollution_n we_o be_v destitute_a of_o god_n spirit_n spiritual_a thing_n be_v no_o more_o apprehend_v by_o we_o than_o melody_n by_o the_o deaf_a ear_n do_v you_o not_o see_v wise_a man_n learned_a man_n yea_o great_a scholar_n when_o you_o come_v to_o discourse_v with_o they_o about_o spiritual_a thing_n they_o be_v very_a fool_n and_o be_v as_o blind_a as_o mole_n that_o live_v whole_o in_o the_o earth_n but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o original_a sin_n last_o in_o the_o scripture_n body_n be_v use_v sometime_o for_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o thus_o original_a sin_n be_v the_o body_n as_o that_o which_o give_v life_n and_o motion_n to_o all_o actual_a sin_n let_v the_o use_v be_v great_o to_o humble_v thou_o under_o this_o notion_n god_n word_n give_v original_a sin_n this_o sinful_a body_n it_o trouble_v thou_o thou_o have_v a_o mortal_a body_n a_o corruptible_a body_n but_o above_o all_o this_o body_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v a_o burden_n to_o
glorify_v and_o honour_n god_n all_o his_o whole_a work_n and_o life_n be_v now_o to_o dishonour_v he_o and_o reproach_v his_o holy_a name_n herein_o then_o lie_v the_o misery_n of_o this_o loss_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v fall_v from_o our_o end_n we_o be_v of_o ourselves_o salt_n that_o have_v lose_v its_o favourinesse_n we_o be_v fit_a for_o nothing_o but_o eternal_a torment_n sect_n iii_o the_o harmony_n and_o subordination_n in_o man_n nature_n dissolve_v by_o the_o loss_n of_o god_n image_n in_o the_o second_o place_n this_o loss_n be_v to_o be_v aggravate_v because_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o deordination_n and_o dissolution_n of_o all_o that_o harmony_n and_o subordination_n which_o be_v in_o man_n nature_n that_o admirable_a and_o compose_a order_n which_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v now_o whole_o break_v so_o that_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n be_v against_o god_n and_o the_o affection_n and_o passion_n against_o they_o a_o threefold_a subordination_n there_o be_v in_o man_n the_o first_o of_o the_o intellectual_a and_o rational_a part_n unto_o god_n the_o mind_n clear_o know_v he_o and_o the_o will_v ready_o submit_v unto_o he_o the_o second_o be_v a_o regular_a subordination_n of_o all_o the_o passion_n and_o affection_n unto_o the_o mind_n so_o that_o there_o do_v not_o from_o the_o sensible_a part_n arise_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v unbeseeming_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o rational_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n take_v notice_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n in_o their_o privitive_a condition_n that_o though_o naked_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a there_o be_v a_o full_a purity_n and_o simplicity_n in_o their_o nature_n whereby_o nothing_o can_v arise_v to_o disturb_v all_o those_o superior_a operation_n at_o sin_n express_v it_o well_o even_o say_v he_o as_o paradise_n the_o place_n wherein_o adam_n be_v create_v have_v neither_o heat_n or_o cold_a but_o a_o excellent_a temperament_n exclude_v the_o hurtful_a excess_n of_o either_o so_o also_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n be_v without_o any_o excessive_a passion_n or_o inordinate_a motion_n but_o all_o thing_n do_v sweet_o and_o amicable_o concur_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o mind_n the_o three_o and_o last_o subordination_n be_v of_o the_o body_n both_o to_o the_o rational_a and_o sensitive_a principle_n there_o be_v a_o preparednesse_n in_o the_o body_n of_o adam_n as_o there_o be_v in_o christ_n whereby_o he_o do_v ready_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o sound_v the_o body_n not_o obstruct_v or_o weigh_v of_o it_o down_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v this_o threefold_a cord_n which_o do_v bind_v adam_n whole_a man_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a which_o be_v easy_o break_v and_o then_o as_o when_o the_o floodgate_n be_v open_a the_o stream_n of_o water_n violent_o rush_v forth_o hurry_v all_o away_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o mankind_n this_o order_n be_v dissolve_v the_o whole_a heart_n of_o man_n be_v as_o unruly_a as_o the_o sea_n and_o whereas_o that_o have_v its_o natural_a bound_n hitherto_o it_o shall_v go_v and_o no_o further_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v boundless_a and_o have_v no_o stop_n of_o itself_o only_o the_o infinite_a god_n of_o heaven_n he_o rule_v and_o order_v it_o as_o he_o please_v consider_v the_o first_o breach_n and_o mourn_v under_o that_o be_v it_o nothing_o to_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o have_v as_o many_o thought_n almost_o as_o there_o be_v sand_n upon_o the_o sea_n shore_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o have_v one_o of_o these_o rise_n in_o the_o soul_n with_o subordination_n to_o god_n what_o a_o sad_a bondage_n be_v this_o that_o our_o thought_n be_v no_o more_o under_o our_o command_n than_o the_o fly_a bird_n in_o the_o air_n do_v not_o either_o sinful_a thought_n or_o if_o good_a come_v in_o so_o unreasonable_o upon_o thou_o that_o they_o carry_v away_o thy_o soul_n prisoner_n oh_o this_o loss_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o god_n law_n in_o all_o the_o thought_n thereof_o aught_o to_o be_v no_o mean_a matter_n of_o debasement_n not_o to_o find_v one_o good_a thought_n of_o all_o those_o iliad_n chiliades_fw-la and_o myriad_o of_o thought_n which_o thou_o have_v but_o to_o have_v rebellion_n in_o they_o against_o god_n what_o sad_a impression_n shall_v it_o make_v on_o thou_o in_o the_o will_v also_o those_o motion_n and_o incomplete_a velleity_n yea_o act_n of_o consent_n in_o the_o will_n which_o arise_v in_o the_o soul_n as_o so_o many_o swarm_n of_o fly_n in_o the_o air_n be_v not_o these_o also_o so_o many_o army_n of_o lust_n against_o god_n whereas_o in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n there_o will_v not_o have_v rise_v the_o least_o distemper_n the_o second_o breach_n be_v not_o that_o also_o as_o terrible_a and_o powerful_a for_o be_v not_o all_o our_o affection_n and_o passion_n like_v so_o many_o dog_n to_o action_n like_v so_o many_o locust_n and_o caterpillar_n in_o egypt_n like_v so_o many_o fly_n and_o hornet_n till_o by_o grace_n they_o be_v crucify_v what_o man_n be_v there_o in_o who_o if_o god_n shall_v let_v any_o one_o passion_n or_o affection_n have_v dominion_n over_o he_o that_o it_o will_v not_o immediate_o destroy_v he_o so_o that_o the_o power_n of_o original_a corruption_n be_v more_o manifest_v in_o the_o affection_n and_o passion_n than_o any_o subject_n else_o last_o the_o disorder_n which_o be_v in_o the_o body_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o instrumental_a serviceablenesse_n unto_o god_n can_v never_o be_v enough_o lament_v do_v not_o pain_n and_o disease_n in_o the_o body_n much_o indispose_n in_o holy_a thing_n do_v not_o dulness_n drowsiness_n and_o weariness_n hinder_v a_o man_n so_o that_o when_o he_o will_v religious_o serve_v the_o lord_n this_o body_n will_v not_o let_v he_o now_o all_o this_o evil_a and_o misery_n be_v come_v upon_o we_o because_o we_o have_v lose_v the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o god_n in_o nature_n do_v not_o suffer_v any_o vocuum_fw-la or_o redundans_fw-la so_o neither_o do_v he_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o soul_n at_o the_o first_o there_o be_v nothing_o defective_a and_o nothing_o excessive_a sect_n iv._o the_o property_n of_o this_o loss_n three_o this_o loss_n by_o original_a corruption_n of_o god_n image_n be_v exceed_v great_a in_o the_o property_n of_o it_o for_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a loss_n principal_o and_o chief_o the_o loss_n of_o god_n favour_n of_o all_o holiness_n be_v whole_o spiritual_a and_o do_v tend_v to_o make_v a_o man_n spiritual_o happy_a so_o that_o if_o you_o shall_v compare_v all_o the_o temporal_a loss_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n with_o this_o first_o and_o spiritual_a one_o it_o will_v be_v but_o as_o the_o molehill_n to_o a_o high_a mountain_n if_o then_o our_o eye_n be_v open_v if_o we_o be_v able_a right_o to_o judge_v or_o loss_n for_o this_o we_o shall_v mourn_v more_o than_o for_o any_o evil_n that_o ever_o befall_v we_o or_o other_o 〈◊〉_d messenger_n that_o come_v with_o such_o sad_a tiding_n one_o upon_o another_o be_v nothing_o to_o this_o message_n that_o we_o bring_v thou_o but_o who_o will_v believe_v this_o report_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a loss_n so_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a loss_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v in_o a_o lose_a state_n by_o lose_v this_o image_n of_o god_n every_o creature_n have_v lose_v in_o this_o universal_a loss_n the_o earth_n have_v lose_v its_o fruitfulness_n yea_o the_o whole_a creation_n groan_v and_o be_v in_o bondage_n subject_n to_o vanity_n because_o of_o this_o thus_o all_o the_o creature_n they_o lose_v by_o it_o yea_o every_o thing_n in_o man_n lose_v the_o mind_n its_o light_n the_o will_v its_o holiness_n the_o affection_n their_o order_n and_o the_o body_n its_o soundness_n and_o immortality_n if_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v turn_v into_o tongue_n they_o will_v proclaim_v the_o loss_n of_o their_o primitive_a glory_n and_o beauty_n because_o of_o this_o sin_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o only_o universal_a but_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o temporal_a loss_n that_o we_o have_v for_o death_n in_o which_o be_v comprehend_v all_o kind_n of_o evil_n come_v in_o upon_o the_o loss_n of_o this_o image_n so_o that_o if_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o any_o temporal_a loss_n how_o much_o more_o of_o this_o spiritual_a one_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o root_n of_o all_o therefore_o be_v the_o body_n pain_v therefore_o it_o die_v because_o this_o image_n of_o god_n be_v lose_v therefore_o do_v we_o loose_v parent_n and_o child_n therefore_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n a_o valley_n of_o tear_n because_o of_o this_o loss_n if_o then_o any_o private_a loss_n be_v so_o bitter_a unto_o thou_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v this_o to_o be_v which_o put_v a_o
bodily_a part_n and_o the_o soul_n part_n and_o from_o the_o soul_n do_v this_o poison_n fall_v to_o all_o the_o inferior_a part_n therefore_o do_v not_o only_o complain_v of_o sin_n and_o lust_n in_o thy_o material_a and_o sensitive_a part_n but_o look_v upon_o the_o strength_n and_o chief_a power_n of_o it_o as_o in_o thy_o immaterial_a and_o soul_n part_n for_o in_o all_o these_o this_o original_a lust_n this_o law_n of_o sin_n do_v constant_o dwell_v the_o schoolman_n they_o call_v this_o foam_n peccati_fw-la because_o it_o do_v fovere_fw-la it_o be_v like_o the_o cinder_n and_o ash_n that_o keep_v alive_a the_o fire_n of_o sin_n within_o a_o man_n and_o the_o more_o dangerous_a and_o damnable_a it_o be_v by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o close_a and_o latent_fw-la it_o be_v sect_n viii_o a_o consideration_n of_o this_o concupiscence_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o fourfold_a estate_n of_o man_n 5._o we_o be_v to_o consider_v this_o concupiscence_n or_o concupiscibili'y_v for_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o principle_n of_o lust_a not_o actual_a lust_a according_o to_o several_a state_n that_o man_n may_v be_v look_v upon_o in_o as_o first_o there_o be_v his_o natura_fw-la instituta_fw-la his_o institute_v nature_n at_o first_o and_o that_o be_v right_a and_o holy_a there_o be_v concupiscence_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o several_a power_n of_o his_o soul_n but_o in_o a_o good_a and_o orderly_a way_n it_o be_v not_o then_o as_o now_o the_o superiora_fw-la do_v not_o turpiter_fw-la servire_fw-la inferioribus_fw-la or_o the_o inferiora_fw-la contumaciter_fw-la rebel_n against_o the_o superior_a part_n as_o be_v to_o be_v show_v in_o the_o next_o place_n in_o adam_n there_o be_v no_o concupiscence_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o inferior_a part_n though_o they_o do_v desire_v a_o sensible_a object_n yet_o it_o be_v whole_o in_o subordination_n and_o under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o superior_a it_o be_v true_a indeed_o eve_n do_v look_v upon_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n and_o see_v it_o be_v good_a and_o pleasant_a whereupon_o she_o be_v tempt_v to_o eat_v of_o it_o but_o this_o do_v not_o arise_v from_o any_o original_a lust_n in_o she_o but_o from_o the_o mutability_n of_o her_o will_n be_v not_o confirm_v in_o what_o be_v good_a even_o as_o we_o see_v the_o angel_n before_o their_o apostasy_n have_v sinful_a desire_n in_o their_o will_n through_o pride_n and_o affectation_n to_o be_v high_a than_o they_o be_v yet_o this_o do_v not_o arise_v from_o original_a lust_n in_o they_o although_o therefore_o both_o socinian_o and_o some_o papist_n do_v acknowledge_v man_n make_v with_o such_o a_o repugnancy_n of_o the_o sensitive_a appetite_n to_o the_o rational_a yea_o the_o former_a make_n it_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n himself_o yet_o this_o be_v high_o to_o dishonour_n god_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n oh_o happy_a and_o bless_a estate_n when_o there_o be_v such_o a_o universal_a harmony_n and_o due_a proportion_n in_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o miserum_fw-la est_fw-la illud_fw-la verbum_fw-la snisse_fw-la may_v all_o mankind_n cry_v out_o in_o this_o particular_a second_o there_o be_v natura_fw-la infecta_fw-la and_o destituta_fw-la infect_v nature_n strip_v and_o denude_v of_o all_o former_a holiness_n and_o excellency_n and_o here_o concupiscence_n be_v not_o only_o in_o we_o but_o it_o do_v reign_v and_o predominate_v over_o the_o whole_a man_n the_o harmony_n be_v total_o dissolve_v and_o now_o the_o choice_n and_o sublime_a part_n of_o the_o foul_a be_v make_v prostrate_a to_o the_o affectionate_a part_n as_o loathsome_a and_o abominable_a as_o when_o the_o law_n forbid_v to_o lie_v with_o a_o beast_n now_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n be_v whole_o set_v on_o work_n to_o dispute_v and_o argue_v for_o the_o carnal_a part_n now_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n begin_v in_o the_o carnal_a part_n and_o end_n in_o the_o intellectual_a whereas_o in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n the_o beginning_n and_o rise_n will_v first_o have_v be_v in_o the_o intellectual_a and_o so_o have_v descend_v to_o the_o sensitive_a part_n the_o motion_n thereof_o antecede_v all_o deliberation_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o a_o rectify_a choice_n in_o the_o will_n thus_o the_o foot_n they_o guide_v the_o head_n and_o in_o this_o little_a world_n of_o man_n the_o earth_n move_v and_o the_o heaven_n they_o stand_v still_o as_o some_o fancy_v in_o the_o great_a world_n now_o lust_n be_v by_o way_n of_o a_o law_n rule_v and_o command_v all_o thing_n this_o be_v the_o unspeakable_a misery_n and_o bondage_n we_o be_v now_o plunge_v into_o three_o there_o be_v natura_fw-la restituta_fw-la repair_v nature_n by_o grace_n which_o the_o regenerate_a attain_n unto_o and_o these_o though_o they_o have_v not_o obtain_v concern_v lust_n ne_o sit_v yet_o that_o ne_fw-la regnet_fw-la in_o they_o as_o austin_n express_v it_o though_o they_o can_v perfect_o fulfil_v that_o command_n ne_fw-fr concupiscas_fw-la yet_o they_o obey_v another_o post_fw-la concupiscentias_fw-la ne_fw-la â—as_fw-la hence_o it_o be_v because_o of_o the_o act_n and_o work_n of_o original_a sin_n still_o in_o the_o godly_a they_o be_v in_o a_o continual_a conflict_n they_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n perfect_o they_o feel_v a_o clog_n press_v they_o down_o when_o they_o be_v elevate_a themselves_o as_o paul_n rome_n 7._o do_v abundant_o manifest_a the_o good_a he_o will_v do_v he_o can_v do_v original_a sin_n be_v like_o that_o tree_n in_o daniel_n chap._n 4._o 23._o though_o there_o be_v a_o watcher_n from_o heaven_n come_v down_o to_o cut_v it_o down_o yet_o the_o stump_n and_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v leave_v with_o a_o band_n of_o iron_n and_o brass_n to_o denote_v the_o firm_a and_o immovable_a abide_n of_o it_o thus_o though_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v still_o mortify_v and_o subdue_a the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n yet_o the_o stump_n seem_v to_o be_v bind_v with_o brass_n and_o iron_n to_o we_o we_o be_v never_o able_a in_o this_o life_n whole_o to_o extinguish_v it_o last_o if_o you_o consider_v the_o perfect_v and_o glorify_v estate_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o heaven_n than_o there_o will_v be_v a_o full_a and_o utter_a extirpation_n of_o this_o original_a sin_n the_o glorify_a body_n in_o heaven_n though_o naked_a shall_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o shame_n and_o confusion_n as_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v after_o their_o fall_n and_o among_o other_o reason_n therefore_o do_v the_o lord_n suffer_v these_o relic_n of_o corruption_n to_o abide_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a that_o so_o we_o may_v the_o more_o ardent_o and_o zealous_o long_a after_o that_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o this_o sinful_a soul_n and_o mortal_a body_n then_o this_o command_n thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n will_v be_v perfect_o accomplish_v whereas_o in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v a_o perpetual_a hand_n write_v against_o we_o the_o papist_n indeed_o do_v confess_v our_o lust_n to_o be_v against_o this_o command_n but_o not_o ut_fw-la praecipienti_fw-la but_o ut_fw-la indicanti_fw-la as_o if_o god_n do_v not_o so_o much_o command_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v as_o by_o doctrine_n inform_v what_o be_v good_a and_o excellent_a in_o itself_o thus_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v be_v find_v guilty_a by_o this_o law_n they_o will_v make_v it_o no_o law_n and_o turn_v it_o from_o a_o precept_n into_o a_o mere_a doctrinal_a information_n but_o see_v one_o end_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o convince_v we_o and_o aggravate_v our_o sinfulness_n to_o make_v we_o see_v our_o desperate_a disease_a estate_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v fly_v to_o christ_n as_o the_o malefactor_n to_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n let_v it_o be_v far_o from_o we_o to_o extenuate_v or_o to_o lessen_v our_o sinfulness_n the_o pharisee_n of_o old_a and_o all_o their_o successor_n in_o endeavour_v to_o establish_v a_o righteousness_n by_o the_o law_n have_v split_v themselves_o on_o this_o rock_n as_o if_o the_o law_n have_v not_o holiness_n enough_o to_o command_v they_o but_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v more_o than_o that_o require_v but_o whence_o do_v this_o blind_a presumption_n arise_v even_o from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o power_n of_o original_n siane_fw-la in_o we_o sect_n ix_o 6_o from_o these_o thing_n conclude_v on_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o a_o better_a discovery_n of_o ourselves_o than_o ever_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o moral_a philosophy_n can_v acquaint_v we_o with_o aristotle_n teach_v we_o out_o of_o his_o school_n clean_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o this_o that_o we_o come_v into_o the_o world_n without_o virtue_n or_o vice_n even_o as_o pelagius_n say_v of_o old_a and_o the_o schoolman_n though_o they_o hold_v original_a sin_n yet_o most_o of_o they_o by_o cleave_v to_o aristole_n principle_n and_o so_o leave_v the_o scripture_n have_v advance_v nature_n to_o
there_o be_v no_o love_n and_o also_o no_o hatred_n so_o that_o if_o we_o do_v not_o know_v how_o loathsome_a and_o vile_a this_o sin_n be_v we_o be_v never_o able_a to_o bewail_v it_o and_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o it_o there_o be_v many_o description_n of_o it_o give_v by_o several_a author_n but_o that_o we_o may_v in_o a_o large_a and_o popular_a way_n comprehend_v all_o thing_n in_o one_o description_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o understand_v the_o full_a nature_n of_o it_o we_o may_v take_v this_o delineation_n of_o it_o sect_n ii_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o horrid_a depravation_n and_o defilement_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n cause_v by_o the_o devil_n temptation_n and_o our_o first_o parent_n obedience_n thereunto_o and_o from_o they_o descend_v by_o propagation_n to_o all_o his_o posterity_n be_v strip_v of_o god_n glorious_a image_n whereby_o they_o be_v prone_a to_o all_o evil_a and_o so_o be_v under_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o obnoxious_a to_o eternal_a wrath_n it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n in_o make_v this_o draught_n of_o it_o to_o attend_v unto_o the_o exact_a rule_n of_o logic_n but_o so_o to_o compose_v it_o that_o every_o thing_n considerable_a to_o give_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o it_o may_v be_v comprise_v therein_o and_o first_o we_o say_v it_o be_v a_o depravation_n and_o defilement_n which_o imply_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o sin_n and_o therefore_o sin_n be_v true_o and_o univocal_o divide_v into_o original_n and_o actual_a so_o that_o they_o who_o make_v it_o only_o to_o be_v guilt_n without_o any_o inward_a contagion_n they_o do_v whole_o err_v from_o the_o scripture_n they_o say_v not_o enough_o it_o be_v true_a adam_n sin_n in_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o which_o make_v ambrose_n of_o old_a say_v as_o austin_n allege_v he_o against_o the_o â—elagians_n morinus_n sum_n in_o adamo_n ejectus_fw-la sum_fw-la in_o paradiso_n in_o adamo_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_o dead_a in_o adam_n i_o be_o cast_v out_o of_o paradise_n in_o adam_n but_o we_o be_v not_o dispute_v of_o original_n impute_v sin_n but_o original_a inhere_n therefore_o original_a inherent_a sin_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o defilement_n upon_o we_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o this_o sinful_a estate_n of_o all_o by_o nature_n shall_v be_v far_o more_o terrible_a unto_o we_o than_o our_o miserable_a and_o mortal_a estate_n again_o when_o we_o call_v it_o a_o defilement_n we_o oppose_v their_o opinion_n who_o make_v it_o only_o morbus_fw-la and_o not_o true_o a_o sin_n as_o also_o those_o who_o say_v it_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o a_o man_n for_o if_o so_o then_o christ_n can_v not_o have_v take_v our_o nature_n without_o sin_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v glorify_v body_n in_o heaven_n without_o sin_n for_o all_o these_o have_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o a_o man_n further_n we_o say_v it_o be_v a_o horrid_a depravation_n this_o epithet_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v add_v to_o awaken_v pharisaical_a and_o self-righteous_a person_n it_o be_v so_o dreadful_a a_o evil_n that_o we_o be_v never_o able_a to_o go_v to_o the_o depth_n of_o it_o never_o therefore_o think_v of_o speak_v of_o original_a sin_n but_o let_v thy_o heart_n tremble_v and_o let_v horror_n and_o amazement_n take_v hold_v of_o thou_o because_o of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v put_v in_o the_o description_n to_o obviate_v those_o opinion_n that_o make_v it_o the_o least_o of_o all_o sin_n some_o complain_v that_o we_o be_v too_o severe_a and_o tragical_a in_o the_o aggravation_n of_o it_o but_o enough_o have_v be_v already_o speak_v out_o of_o scripture_n to_o show_v that_o neither_o heart_n can_v conceive_v or_o tongue_n express_v the_o foulness_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o general_a part_n of_o the_o description_n second_o you_o have_v the_o subject_a of_o it_o and_o because_o the_o subject_a thereof_o be_v twofold_a of_o inhesion_n and_o of_o predication_n in_o this_o part_n we_o have_v the_o subject_a wherein_o it_o be_v and_o that_o be_v totus_fw-la homo_fw-la and_o totum_fw-la hominis_fw-la the_o whole_a man_n and_o the_o whole_a of_o man_n there_o be_v no_o part_n free_a from_o this_o contagion_n so_o that_o it_o be_v repletive_o and_o diffusive_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n though_o eminent_o and_o principal_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n and_o the_o whole_a heart_n it_o be_v true_a sin_n be_v not_o proper_o seat_v in_o the_o body_n the_o eye_n or_o hand_n or_o in_o the_o sensitive_a part_n yet_o participative_o and_o subordinate_o as_o they_o be_v instrument_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o act_n so_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sinful_a thus_o there_o be_v lustful_a eye_n curse_v tongue_n unclean_a body_n there_o be_v sinful_a imagination_n and_o fancy_n because_o these_o be_v the_o organ_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n put_v forth_o its_o wickedness_n so_o that_o the_o body_n be_v like_o a_o break_a spoil_a instrument_n of_o music_n and_o the_o soul_n like_o a_o unskilful_a artificer_n play_v on_o it_o which_o cause_v horrid_a and_o harsh_a sound_n for_o pleasant_a melody_n but_o as_o god_n be_v every_o where_o yet_o in_o heaven_n after_o a_o more_o glorious_a and_o signal_n manifestation_n of_o himself_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a though_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o leprosy_n infect_v the_o whole_a man_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o principal_o in_o the_o intellectual_a and_o immaterial_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v horrible_a darkness_n in_o the_o mind_n averseness_n in_o the_o will_n to_o all_o that_o be_v good_a and_o contumacy_n in_o the_o heart_n to_o whatsoever_o be_v holy_a and_o this_o part_n do_v direct_o oppose_v all_o those_o who_o grant_v indeed_o original_a sin_n but_o yet_o grant_v it_o whole_o in_o the_o inferior_a and_o sensitive_a part_n as_o if_o our_o reason_n and_o mind_n be_v like_o the_o heaven_n of_o a_o quintessential_a frame_n in_o respect_n of_o any_o unholy_a contagion_n whereas_o indeed_o because_o these_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v dark_a therefore_o be_v the_o whole_a body_n dark_a because_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n as_o it_o be_v of_o this_o little_a world_n of_o man_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n therefore_o every_o part_n else_o be_v also_o become_v blood_n defile_v and_o loathsome_a and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o so_o few_o do_v either_o believe_v or_o know_v this_o natural_a corruption_n because_o it_o benumb_v we_o yea_o it_o take_v away_o all_o spiritual_a life_n so_o that_o we_o can_v discern_v of_o it_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o follow_v in_o this_o description_n where_o we_o have_v the_o external_a efficient_a cause_n and_o the_o internal_a the_o external_a be_v the_o devil_n after_o his_o all_o and_o apostasy_n he_o endeavour_v be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o destroy_v man_n also_o and_o according_o he_o do_v prevail_v and_o thus_o by_o the_o devil_n sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o be_v the_o external_a cause_n only_o he_o can_v not_o force_v or_o compel_v our_o first_o parent_n to_o sin_n he_o do_v only_o persuade_v and_o entice_v they_o therefore_o the_o internal_a cause_n be_v the_o freedom_n of_o their_o will_n god_n create_v they_o in_o whereby_o they_o may_v either_o embrace_v good_a or_o choose_v evil_a which_o mutability_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o apostasy_n it_o be_v true_a the_o dispute_n be_v very_o curious_a how_o adam_n be_v create_v perfect_a can_v yield_v to_o sin_n whether_o do_v the_o defect_n arise_v in_o his_o will_n or_o understanding_n first_o but_o see_v it_o be_v clear_a by_o scripture_n that_o he_o do_v sin_n and_o we_o feel_v the_o woeful_a effect_n of_o it_o let_v we_o not_o busy_a our_o head_n in_o metaphysical_a curiosity_n although_o i_o see_v the_o sound_a author_n make_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o sin_n to_o be_v in_o inadvertency_n for_o his_o soul_n be_v finite_a while_o he_o earnest_o intend_v to_o one_o thing_n he_o do_v not_o attend_v to_o another_o and_o so_o sin_n be_v inchoative_o first_o in_o his_o understanding_n not_o by_o error_n or_o ignorance_n for_o adam_n understanding_n be_v free_a from_o that_o but_o by_o not_o attendency_n to_o all_o consideration_n and_o argument_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v although_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o root_n and_o foundation_n of_o his_o sin_n be_v the_o vertibility_n of_o his_o will_n for_o as_o he_o may_v not_o sin_v so_o also_o he_o may_v sin_v he_o have_v then_o a_o posse_fw-la peccare_fw-la in_o he_o and_o so_o a_o defectibility_n from_o the_o rule_n thus_o although_o efficient_a cause_n use_v not_o to_o be_v put_v into_o exact_a definition_n neither_o have_v sin_n so_o proper_o efficient_a as_o deficient_a cause_n yet_o in_o large_a description_n it_o be_v
necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v create_v soul_n daily_o but_o conserve_v the_o order_n appoint_v as_o he_o do_v about_o the_o heaven_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a therefore_o do_v the_o word_n relate_v to_o the_o creation_n at_o first_o with_o the_o conservation_n of_o they_o because_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n be_v not_o every_o day_n make_v but_o both_o they_o and_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v new_a soul_n be_v every_o day_n produce_v as_o often_o as_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v and_o god_n at_o first_o make_v adam_n soul_n by_o breathe_v into_o it_o the_o same_o order_n be_v still_o to_o be_v conserve_v this_o text_n thus_o clear_v we_o may_v add_v as_o proof_n also_o of_o the_o like_a kind_n isa_n 42._o 5._o though_o austin_n think_v by_o spirit_n there_o may_v be_v mean_v the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o god_n but_o that_o have_v no_o probability_n psal_n 33._o 15._o the_o psalmist_n say_v god_n have_v fashion_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n alike_o or_o whole_o throughout_o by_o which_o be_v mean_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n in_o all_o its_o thought_n and_o work_n because_o the_o soul_n put_v forth_o its_o vital_a action_n in_o the_o heart_n that_o also_o be_v remarkable_a which_o yet_o i_o find_v not_o mention_v by_o any_o in_o this_o controversy_n jer._n 38._o 16._o where_o zedekiah_n make_v a_o oath_n to_o jeremiah_n that_o he_o will_v not_o kill_v he_o after_o this_o manner_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n who_o make_v we_o this_o soul_n not_o this_o body_n but_o this_o soul_n he_o put_v that_o into_o the_o oath_n intimate_v what_o a_o heavy_a sin_n it_o will_v be_v to_o kill_v a_o man_n that_o be_v innocent_a see_v he_o have_v his_o soul_n from_o god_n i_o shall_v mention_v but_o one_o text_n more_o and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o seem_v clear_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n heb._n 12_o 9_o we_o have_v have_v father_n of_o our_o flesh_n that_o correct_v we_o etc._n etc._n shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n i_o think_v this_o text_n may_v put_v we_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n god_n be_v oppose_v as_o a_o father_n to_o our_o natural_a parent_n god_n be_v call_v a_o father_n of_o spirit_n natural_a parent_n father_n of_o our_o flesh_n now_o if_o our_o soul_n do_v come_v from_o our_o parent_n they_o may_v be_v call_v father_n of_o our_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o of_o our_o flesh_n the_o apostle_n argument_n will_v have_v no_o force_n if_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o god_n alone_o and_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o flesh_n only_o by_o natural_a parent_n be_v not_o assert_v thus_o numb_a 16._o 20._o as_o also_o chap._n 27._o 16._o god_n be_v there_o style_v the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n it_o may_v be_v wonder_v that_o though_o austin_n busy_v himself_o so_o much_o in_o find_v out_o of_o this_o truth_n diligent_o attend_v to_o the_o scripture_n yet_o he_o never_o mention_v this_o place_n certain_o this_o text_n may_v have_v remove_v his_o doubt_n and_o make_v he_o whole_o positive_a in_o affirm_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o which_o i_o find_v late_a writer_n reply_v to_o it_o be_v that_o god_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n in_o respect_n of_o regeneration_n because_o he_o sanctify_v and_o make_v holy_a but_o the_o opposition_n to_o our_o father_n of_o the_o flesh_n evident_o confute_v this_o and_o withal_o they_o can_v never_o show_v that_o god_n be_v call_v a_o father_n of_o spirit_n or_o a_o god_n of_o spirit_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o creation_n not_o regeneration_n it_o be_v true_a the_o word_n spirit_n may_v sometime_o be_v use_v for_o a_o man_n as_o regenerate_v as_o flesh_n be_v for_o a_o man_n whole_o corrupt_a but_o they_o can_v never_o show_v that_o the_o word_n spirit_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v take_v for_o man_n regenerate_v use_v of_o exhortation_n to_o quicken_v up_o your_o attention_n to_o this_o truth_n do_v not_o think_v this_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o useless_a that_o this_o question_n be_v like_o those_o of_o which_o paul_n complain_v some_o dote_v foolish_a and_o endless_a no_o it_o be_v very_o profitable_a for_o in_o know_v the_o original_n of_o thy_o soul_n how_o it_o come_v even_o from_o god_n himself_o may_v it_o not_o shame_v thou_o to_o make_v thyself_o like_o a_o beast_n as_o if_o thou_o have_v no_o better_a soul_n than_o they_o have_v profaneness_n and_o sottish_a ignorance_n do_v great_o oppose_v the_o nature_n of_o thy_o soul_n why_o do_v man_n say_v in_o effect_n let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v but_o as_o if_o they_o and_o beast_n be_v all_o alike_o and_o why_o be_v it_o that_o you_o see_v so_o many_o have_v no_o understanding_n but_o that_o they_o be_v like_o the_o horse_n and_o the_o mule_n why_o do_v the_o scripture_n compare_v wicked_a man_n to_o so_o many_o kind_n of_o beast_n but_o because_o they_o live_v as_o if_o god_n have_v put_v no_o rational_a soul_n into_o they_o that_o though_o in_o the_o make_n of_o their_o body_n they_o differ_v from_o beast_n yet_o in_o their_o soul_n they_o do_v great_o agree_v sect_n iii_o thus_o you_o see_v we_o be_v examine_v whether_o that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o propagation_n of_o soul_n from_o parent_n be_v a_o sure_a foundation_n to_o build_v upon_o in_o clear_v the_o conveyance_n of_o original_a sin_n to_o adam_n posterity_n and_o we_o have_v evident_o prove_v that_o the_o soul_n have_v its_o immediate_a creation_n from_o god_n so_o that_o to_o run_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o soul_n traduction_n will_v be_v to_o implore_v a_o dangerous_a error_n to_o assist_v the_o truth_n as_o god_n need_v not_o a_o lie_n so_o neither_o do_v his_o truth_n any_o error_n and_o indeed_o although_o i_o shall_v not_o call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o article_n of_o faith_n because_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n have_v hesitate_v therein_o so_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o high_a breach_n of_o charity_n to_o commaculate_a such_o with_o the_o note_n of_o heresy_n yet_o we_o may_v with_o hierom_n call_v it_o ecclesiasticum_fw-la dogma_fw-la a_o doctrine_n that_o the_o most_o orthodox_n have_v always_o receive_v so_o that_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v absurd_a as_o whitaker_n well_o say_v although_o vorstius_n will_v make_v this_o dispute_n to_o be_v mere_o philosophical_a in_o his_o antibellarm_n have_v therefore_o lay_v down_o those_o text_n which_o be_v a_o sure_a pillar_n of_o this_o truth_n we_o shall_v add_v some_o further_a reason_n and_o then_o make_v use_n of_o this_o point_n which_o be_v very_o fruitful_a sect_n iv._o argument_n from_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o soul_n creation_n the_o first_o reason_n which_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o soul_n immediate_a creation_n from_o god_n be_v from_o the_o historical_a narration_n which_o moses_n make_v of_o the_o beginning_n and_o original_n of_o adam_n be_v soul_n for_o as_o god_n when_o he_o be_v to_o create_v man_n do_v it_o in_o a_o more_o transcendent_a and_o glorious_a way_n then_o when_o he_o make_v beast_n or_o the_o other_o creature_n for_o than_o he_o say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o let_v the_o water_n bring_v forth_o abundant_o the_o move_a creature_n that_o have_v life_n gen._n 1._o 20._o and_o so_o let_v the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o the_o live_a creature_n the_o beast_n after_o their_o kind_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o make_v man_n than_o the_o expression_n be_v alter_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n and_o gen._n 2._o 7._o where_o we_o have_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o counsel_n it_o be_v say_v he_o form_v the_o body_n of_o adam_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o breathe_v into_o his_o nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n no_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o other_o creature_n so_o that_o you_o see_v adam_n soul_n be_v from_o god_n immediate_o though_o his_o body_n be_v from_o the_o earth_n this_o breathe_n of_o life_n into_o adam_n be_v infuse_v of_o the_o rational_a soul_n some_o ancient_n think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o bestow_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o adam_n and_o that_o he_o have_v his_o rational_a soul_n before_o they_o compare_v it_o with_o christ_n breathe_v on_o his_o disciple_n whereby_o be_v communicate_v the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o have_v their_o rational_a soul_n before_o this_o be_v vain_a because_o by_o the_o breathe_n of_o this_o life_n it_o be_v say_v adam_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n so_o that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a lump_n of_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v before_o and_o indeed_o this_o text_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o i_o know_v
a_o vanity_n upon_o man_n mind_n to_o be_v please_v with_o story_n and_o merry_a tale_n more_o than_o a_o powerful_a and_o divine_a sermon_n be_v not_o this_o because_o man_n mind_n be_v vain_a since_o man_n fall_n as_o the_o will_n though_o a_o noble_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n yet_o do_v act_n dependent_o and_o slavish_o to_o the_o sensitive_a appetite_n we_o will_v not_o what_o be_v good_a and_o the_o acceptable_a will_n of_o god_n but_o what_o our_o sinful_a affection_n suggest_v to_o we_o so_o the_o understanding_n though_o the_o satred_n faculty_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o soul_n yet_o act_v dependent_o on_o the_o fancy_n and_o so_o what_o tickle_v and_o please_v that_o the_o mind_n also_o be_v most_o affect_a with_o austin_n do_v much_o confess_v and_o bewail_v this_o vanity_n of_o his_o mind_n whereby_o he_o do_v disdain_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o desire_v to_o hear_v that_o eloquent_a ambrose_n not_o out_o of_o love_n to_o matter_n but_o to_o word_n this_o be_v a_o childish_a vanity_n like_o child_n that_o delight_v in_o a_o book_n for_o the_o picture_n that_o be_v in_o it_o not_o the_o matter_n contain_v therein_o this_o vain_a mind_n have_v sometime_o affect_v both_o preacher_n and_o hearer_n what_o applaud_v sermon_n have_v there_o be_v and_o yet_o nothing_o in_o they_o but_o descant_v upon_o word_n and_o affect_v a_o verbal_a pomp_n be_v like_o the_o nightingale_n vox_fw-la &_o preterea_fw-la nihil_fw-la like_o puppet_n stuff_v with_o bombast_n have_v no_o life_n at_o all_o within_o they_o and_o all_o be_v account_v prate_v that_o be_v not_o such_o a_o wordy_a preach_n and_o true_o this_o vanity_n have_v much_o infect_v the_o mind_n of_o hearer_n man_n come_v to_o the_o word_n preach_v not_o as_o to_o hear_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a but_o as_o to_o the_o school_n of_o oratory_n look_v to_o the_o powder_n of_o their_o word_n and_o the_o dress_n of_o the_o language_n as_o much_o as_o to_o the_o set_n and_o order_v of_o their_o own_o hair_n be_v not_o this_o a_o great_a evil_a and_o vanity_n thus_o to_o regard_v the_o heal_n of_o the_o finger_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v deadly_a sick_a if_o thy_o mind_n be_v renew_v in_o this_o it_o will_v also_o appear_v and_o for_o that_o vanity_n there_o will_v be_v solid_a gravity_n five_o original_a sin_n fill_v the_o mind_n with_o exceed_v great_a folly_n so_o that_o no_o man_n bear_v a_o natural_a fool_n be_v more_o to_o be_v pity_v than_o every_o man_n who_o by_o nature_n be_v a_o spiritual_a fool_n those_o conceit_a wise_a one_o of_o the_o world_n who_o condemn_v the_o godly_a for_o a_o company_n of_o fool_n they_o be_v fool_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n as_o may_v easy_o be_v evince_v if_o so_o be_v job_n 4._o 18._o god_n be_v say_v to_o charge_v his_o angel_n with_o folly_n and_o that_o as_o some_o expound_v even_o the_o good_a angel_n themselves_o because_o that_o wisdom_n they_o have_v comparative_o to_o god_n be_v but_o folly_n how_o much_o more_o be_v this_o true_a of_o man_n fall_v who_o have_v lose_v that_o wisdom_n god_n once_o bestow_v upon_o he_o if_o you_o ask_v wherein_o do_v a_o natural_a man_n folly_n appear_v true_o in_o every_o thing_n he_o do_v eccl._n 10._o 3_o his_o wisdom_n fail_v he_o and_o he_o say_v to_o every_o one_o he_o be_v a_o fool_n every_o oath_n every_o lie_n every_o drunken_a fit_n proclaim_v a_o man_n to_o be_v but_o a_o fool_n if_o he_o have_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n word_n he_o can_v never_o do_v so_o especial_o the_o folly_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v see_v these_o way_n 1._o in_o make_v himself_o merry_a with_o sin_n it_o be_v jollity_n and_o sport_n to_o he_o to_o be_v fulfil_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v not_o this_o folly_n to_o be_v play_v with_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n as_o you_o see_v fool_n go_v laugh_v to_o the_o stock_n so_o do_v they_o to_o hell_n prov._n 10._o 23_o it_o be_v a_o sport_n to_o a_o fool_n to_o do_v mischief_n herein_o than_o thy_o foolish_a mind_n be_v see_v that_o thou_o can_v laugh_v and_o sport_v it_o so_o in_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o preparatorye_n to_o those_o everlasting_a burn_n in_o hell_n 2._o thy_o folly_n by_o nature_n be_v see_v in_o prefer_v a_o creature_n before_o god_n what_o be_v this_o but_o the_o fool_n babble_n before_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n as_o the_o proverb_n be_v yet_o this_o folly_n be_v bind_v up_o in_o every_o man_n till_o grace_n make_v he_o wise_a he_o love_v the_o creature_n more_o than_o god_n he_o have_v rather_o have_v a_o drop_n then_o the_o ocean_n earth_n then_o heaven_n dirt_n then_o gold_n be_v not_o this_o great_a folly_n than_o can_v be_v express_v yet_o till_o regenerate_v such_o a_o fool_n thou_o be_v though_o thou_o be_v never_o so_o wise_a in_o thy_o own_o conceit_n 3._o we_o be_v natural_o foolish_a in_o that_o we_o attend_v only_o to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v for_o the_o present_a and_o never_o at_o all_o look_n to_o eternity_n become_v herein_o like_o bruit_n beast_n that_o regard_v only_o what_o be_v before_o they_o moses_n do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n wish_v oh_o that_o my_o people_n be_v wise_a deut._n 32._o 29._o that_o they_o will_v understand_v their_o latter_a end_n it_o be_v wisdom_n to_o look_v to_o the_o future_a hence_o they_o say_v prudens_fw-la be_v qussi_fw-fr porro_fw-la videns_fw-la he_o see_v a_o far_o off_o but_o take_v any_o natural_a man_n do_v all_o the_o wisdom_n he_o have_v ever_o make_v he_o to_o attend_v to_o eternity_n what_o will_v become_v of_o he_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n now_o he_o be_v at_o ease_n and_o in_o good_a like_n but_o what_o shall_v he_o do_v when_o that_o great_a day_n shall_v come_v he_o be_v far_o from_o hierem_n temper_n think_v he_o hear_v always_o that_o terrible_a noise_n sound_v in_o his_o ear_n arise_v and_o come_v to_o judgement_n oh_o thy_o folly_n then_o who_o do_v in_o effect_n say_v give_v i_o that_o which_o be_v sweet_a here_o though_o hereafter_o i_o be_v torment_v to_o all_o eternity_n 4._o thy_o folly_n be_v abundant_o discover_v in_o this_o that_o thou_o take_v no_o pain_n to_o know_v the_o best_a thing_n the_o chief_a thing_n the_o thing_n that_o most_o concern_v thou_o natural_o thou_o know_v nothing_o of_o god_n or_o christ_n or_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o proper_a end_n for_o which_o god_n make_v thou_o if_o folly_n do_v not_o reign_v in_o thy_o understanding_n thou_o will_v not_o be_v so_o careless_a herein_o thou_o be_v careful_a to_o know_v how_o to_o live_v in_o this_o world_n but_o not_o how_o to_o live_v eternal_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v thou_o know_v how_o to_o buy_v and_o sell_v how_o to_o plough_v and_o sow_v but_o know_v not_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n which_o must_v save_v thou_o do_v not_o this_o proclaim_v thy_o folly_n 5._o original_a sin_n be_v discover_v in_o our_o foolish_a mind_n by_o the_o inconsiderateness_n that_o it_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o be_v want_n of_o consideration_n that_o damn_v a_o man_n intellectus_fw-la cogitabundus_fw-la est_fw-la principium_fw-la omnis_fw-la boni_fw-la psal_n 50._o oh_o consider_v this_o you_o that_o forget_v god_n do_v a_o man_n consider_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n the_o dreadfullness_n of_o hell_n â—he_v shortness_n of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n the_o mortality_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n how_o can_v he_o sin_v this_o foolish_a inconsiderateness_n make_v man_n though_o mortal_a to_o procrastinate_v his_o conversion_n he_o be_v always_o begin_v to_o repent_v begin_v to_o reform_v inter_fw-la cetera_fw-la mala_fw-la hoc_fw-la habet_fw-la stultitia_fw-la seâ—per_fw-la incipit_fw-la vivere_fw-la 6._o not_o to_o enlarge_v in_o this_o thy_o folly_n in_o thy_o mind_n be_v see_v by_o thy_o imprudence_n and_o injudiciousness_n thou_o do_v not_o judge_v godliness_n the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o grace_n better_a than_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o the_o child_n think_v his_o nut_n better_o than_o gold_n sapiens_fw-la est_fw-la cui_fw-la res_fw-la sapiunt_fw-la prout_fw-la sunt_fw-la if_o thou_o be_v wise_a thing_n will_v savour_v to_o thou_o as_o they_o be_v earthly_a as_o earthly_a heavenly_a as_o heavenly_a so_o that_o the_o folly_n of_o man_n natural_o be_v see_v in_o this_o that_o he_o savour_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n he_o have_v no_o judgement_n to_o esteem_v of_o the_o true_a pearl_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o part_v with_o the_o least_o thing_n to_o obtain_v it_o six_o the_o mind_n have_v lose_v its_o superiority_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o its_o subordination_n to_o god_n both_o which_o be_v the_o great_a perfection_n thereof_o for_o
superiority_n and_o preeminency_n the_o mind_n be_v now_o debase_v and_o this_o light_n be_v put_v now_o not_o under_o a_o bushel_n but_o a_o dunghill_n god_n endow_v man_n with_o understanding_n that_o it_o may_v be_v like_o a_o queen_n in_o the_o soul_n direct_v and_o order_v all_o action_n to_o true_a happiness_n though_o the_o will_v be_v chief_a in_o power_n and_o efficacy_n yet_o the_o understanding_n be_v in_o direction_n and_o counsel_n insomuch_o that_o the_o will_n be_v call_v caeca_fw-la potentia_fw-la a_o blind_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v essential_o subordinate_v to_o follow_v the_o dictate_v of_o the_o understanding_n and_o if_o the_o will_v be_v thus_o subordinate_a that_o be_v call_v a_o rational_a power_n participatiuè_fw-la though_o not_o formaliter_fw-la no_o wonder_v then_o if_o the_o sensitive_a and_o affectionate_a part_n of_o a_o man_n his_o love_n his_o grief_n his_o anger_n these_o be_v not_o to_o rise_v or_o stir_v but_o as_o the_o understanding_n do_v give_v order_n to_o they_o thus_o be_v the_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n place_v in_o he_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n to_o give_v light_n to_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o now_o by_o original_a corruption_n it_o be_v dethrone_v it_o be_v eject_v out_o of_o its_o power_n and_o be_v make_v a_o servant_n to_o every_o lust_n that_o reign_v in_o the_o will_n and_o the_o affection_n hence_o it_o come_v about_o that_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n corrupt_a heart_n carry_v he_o unto_o present_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v like_o a_o bribe_a advocate_n plead_v for_o the_o lawfullness_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o we_o have_v a_o rule_n in_o divinity_n nemâ—_n potest_fw-la credere_fw-la quia_fw-la vult_fw-la no_o man_n can_v believe_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a mere_o because_o he_o will_v but_o yet_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n can_v so_o divert_v the_o understanding_n or_o put_v mist_n and_o pretence_n before_o it_o that_o now_o it_o be_v become_v like_o the_o sun_n in_o a_o foggy_a misty_a day_n that_o can_v put_v forth_o its_o light_n so_o that_o if_o you_o do_v ask_v what_o be_v the_o true_a original_a cause_n of_o all_o heretical_a opinion_n and_o corrupt_a practice_n you_o may_v say_v it_o be_v because_o the_o mind_n do_v not_o keep_v up_o its_o primitive_a power_n as_o the_o reason_n give_v in_o the_o judge_n why_o so_o much_o idolatry_n and_o other_o wickedness_n be_v commit_v be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o king_n no_o governor_n in_o israel_n every_o one_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n thus_o if_o you_o ask_v whence_o be_v that_o confusion_n in_o a_o man_n opinion_n in_o a_o man_n practice_n it_o be_v because_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n be_v degrade_v the_o will_n be_v carry_v out_o to_o what_o it_o list_v every_o sinful_a affection_n and_o passion_n do_v what_o it_o please_v so_o that_o whereas_o all_o our_o affection_n and_o action_n shall_v have_v their_o first_o rise_n from_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o mind_n now_o our_o lust_n and_o affection_n do_v first_o move_v and_o then_o the_o understanding_n be_v employ_v to_o defend_v and_o excuse_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o they_o oh_o then_o bewail_v this_o sad_a desolation_n come_v upon_o thou_o thy_o mind_n and_o judgement_n be_v become_v slave_n and_o vassal_n to_o every_o unlawful_a way_n to_o plead_v for_o that_o to_o defend_v that_o to_o excuse_v that_o thus_o as_o the_o scripture_n when_o it_o speak_v of_o a_o civil_a desolation_n make_v a_o confusion_n upon_o the_o governor_n thereof_o say_v the_o heaven_n be_v turn_v into_o blackness_n or_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n into_o blood_n so_o it_o be_v now_o upon_o the_o face_n of_o a_o man_n soul_n if_o reason_n and_o judgement_n be_v strong_a enough_o to_o do_v their_o office_n there_o will_v not_o be_v that_o insolency_n of_o the_o affection_n and_o rebellion_n in_o our_o will_n which_o do_v now_o whole_o overpour_n we_o the_o second_o thing_n in_o this_o particular_a be_v the_o subordination_n of_o it_o to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o rule_n the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n do_v then_o whole_o follow_v the_o rule_n god_n have_v prescribe_v it_o to_o believe_v to_o think_v to_o judge_v as_o the_o rule_n be_v but_o now_o it_o be_v become_v heretical_a it_o be_v prone_a to_o choose_v a_o opinion_n of_o its_o own_o a_o doctrine_n of_o its_o own_o although_o the_o word_n heresy_n in_o itself_o signify_v neither_o good_a or_o evil_n and_o therefore_o in_o eusebius_n constantine_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o christian_a religion_n call_v it_o heresy_n as_o tertullian_n do_v the_o christian_a religion_n secta_fw-la a_o sect_n yet_o in_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n if_o not_o constant_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v use_v in_o a_o ill_a sense_n and_o signify_v a_o election_n or_o adhere_v to_o a_o way_n of_o our_o own_o devise_v and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v command_v by_o god_n tertullian_n call_v adam_n sin_n heresin_n because_o commit_v of_o his_o own_o choice_n against_o god_n will_n insomuch_o that_o though_o there_o may_v be_v many_o particular_a cause_n of_o heresy_n as_o ignorance_n pride_n discontent_n covetousness_n and_o such_o carnal_a principle_n yet_o the_o main_n be_v that_o proneness_n in_o the_o mind_n to_o lift_v up_o itself_o against_o god_n and_o his_o rule_n have_v lose_v its_o primitive_a subordination_n to_o god_n this_o want_n of_o subordination_n to_o god_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v notable_o see_v in_o heretic_n who_o when_o they_o perceive_v scripture_n against_o they_o rather_o than_o submit_v they_o will_v be_v guilty_a of_o scripture-slaughter_n as_o tertullian_n call_v it_o martion_n say_v he_o come_v not_o with_o stilo_n sed_fw-la machara_n draw_v his_o sword_n and_o detruncate_v a_o great_a part_n of_o scripture_n other_o though_o not_o so_o audacious_a yet_o because_o they_o will_v not_o submit_v do_v not_o materiam_fw-la ad_fw-la scripturas_fw-la but_o scripturas_fw-la and_o materiam_fw-la accommodare_fw-la not_o submit_v their_o opinion_n to_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o scripture_n to_o their_o opinion_n valentinus_n open_o profess_v he_o do_v amend_v the_o gospel_n seven_o herein_o be_v original_a corruption_n great_o deprive_v the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n in_o that_o it_o make_v a_o man_n proâ—e_v to_o deceive_v and_o cozen_v himself_o so_o that_o sin_n be_v present_v as_o sweet_a or_o profitable_a and_o good_a to_o be_v embrace_v holy_a thing_n be_v present_v as_o difficult_a and_o irksome_a especial_o this_o self-deceiving_a be_v see_v in_o the_o judge_n of_o ourselves_o good_a and_o right_n when_o indeed_o we_o be_v abominable_a and_o loathe_n to_o god_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o every_o man_n way_n be_v clean_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o every_o man_n be_v a_o pagmalion_n in_o love_n with_o himself_o or_o rather_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi to_o justify_v himself_o yea_o as_o it_o be_v psal_n 50._o 21._o they_o judge_v of_o god_n like_o themselves_o love_v what_o they_o love_v please_v with_o what_o they_o please_v as_o the_o ethiopian_n though_o christian_n yet_o worship_v the_o virgin_n mary_n paint_v she_o like_o a_o blackmore_n because_o they_o be_v black_a now_o what_o a_o fearful_a pollution_n be_v this_o to_o deceive_v ourselves_o about_o god_n about_o sin_n about_o godliness_n our_o own_o soul_n so_o that_o when_o we_o can_v have_v a_o pretence_n or_o a_o colour_n to_o justify_v ourselves_o than_o we_o rejoice_v this_o self-deceiving_a be_v often_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o the_o scripture_n 2._o pet._n 2._o 13._o gal._n 6._o 3._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o &_o jam._n 1._o 22._o its_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deceive_v your_o own_o self_n put_v a_o fallacy_n or_o a_o false_a syllogism_n upon_o ourselves_o and_o indeed_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o show_v how_o many_o false_a syllogism_n a_o man_n impose_v upon_o himself_o do_v not_o presumption_n argue_v à _fw-fr divisis_fw-la ad_fw-la conjuncta_fw-la from_o the_o mean_v divide_v yet_o to_o obtain_v the_o end_n yea_o in_o every_o prayer_n in_o every_o religious_a duty_n the_o natural_a man_n take_v non_fw-la causam_fw-la pro_fw-la causâ_fw-la because_o he_o perform_v these_o duty_n he_o think_v he_o serve_v god_n whereas_o it_o be_v not_o a_o holy_a principle_n or_o gracious_a motive_n put_v he_o upon_o they_o but_o formality_n customarinesse_n or_o some_o other_o inferior_a motive_n thus_o every_o natural_a man_n deceive_v himself_o by_o false_a cause_n he_o think_v he_o repent_v he_o love_v god_n he_o have_v a_o good_a heart_n he_o shall_v be_v save_v when_o alas_o all_o this_o while_n thou_o be_v deceive_v and_o deceive_v of_o thyself_o mourn_v then_o under_o this_o native-pollution_n that_o thou_o be_v so_o deceive_v in_o all_o thing_n about_o thyself_o about_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n about_o what_o be_v flesh_n and_o what_o be_v spirit_n that_o thou_o be_v
constitution_n of_o the_o body_n and_o unfit_a temperature_n of_o the_o brain_n for_o though_o the_o action_n of_o the_o understanding_n be_v immaterial_a to_o know_v and_o to_o remember_v yet_o they_o require_v the_o body_n as_o the_o organ_n and_o the_o instrument_n so_o that_o as_o the_o most_o artificial_a musician_n can_v discover_v his_o skill_n upon_o a_o instrument_n who_o string_n be_v out_o of_o order_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n put_v forth_o its_o noble_a action_n when_o the_o body_n be_v out_o of_o order_n hence_o we_o read_v that_o some_o disease_n or_o other_o event_n have_v deprive_v man_n of_o their_o memory_n so_o that_o they_o have_v forget_v their_o own_o name_n by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o the_o soul_n do_v act_v dependent_o upon_o the_o body_n be_v the_o form_n inform_v of_o a_o man_n and_o give_v his_o be_v and_o operation_n to_o he_o now_o it_o be_v useful_a to_o know_v this_o distinction_n for_o many_o good_a people_n especial_o when_o grow_v in_o year_n do_v much_o complain_v that_o their_o memory_n be_v go_v they_o can_v carry_v away_o so_o much_o of_o a_o sermon_n or_o from_o good_a book_n as_o once_o they_o do_v and_o this_o do_v much_o grieve_v they_o they_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o drone_n and_o not_o bee_n that_o carry_v home_o honey_n from_o every_o flower_n but_o this_o may_v support_v they_o that_o this_o be_v a_o natural_a affect_v in_o the_o memory_n not_o a_o sinful_a one_o for_o as_o aristotle_n observe_v lib._n de_fw-la memoriâ_fw-la &_o reminiscentiâ_fw-la neither_o in_o child_n or_o in_o old_a man_n be_v there_o such_o a_o capacity_n for_o memory_n in_o child_n because_o of_o the_o too_o much_o moisture_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v he_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v imprint_v a_o seal_n in_o the_o water_n which_o because_o of_o its_o fluid_a nature_n will_v receive_v no_o impression_n nor_o in_o old_a man_n be_v there_o such_o a_o capacity_n of_o memory_n because_o of_o their_o dryness_n and_o siccity_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v imprint_v a_o seal_n upon_o a_o dry_a piece_n of_o wood_n it_o will_v not_o receive_v any_o form_n or_o character_n if_o then_o in_o thy_o old_a age_n thy_o memory_n fail_v know_v this_o be_v a_o natural_a imbecility_n as_o sickness_n and_o pain_n be_v not_o a_o sin_n other_o again_o they_o abuse_v this_o distinction_n for_o when_o they_o be_v urge_v to_o holy_a duty_n call_v upon_o to_o remember_v what_o have_v be_v preach_v than_o they_o excuse_v themselves_o with_o their_o bad_a memory_n god_n help_v they_o they_o have_v a_o ill_a memory_n but_o if_o thou_o have_v a_o memory_n for_o other_o thing_n jest_n and_o merry_a tale_n or_o business_n of_o profit_n and_o no_o memory_n for_o holy_a thing_n this_o be_v thy_o sin_n thou_o have_v no_o memory_n in_o the_o these_o good_a thing_n because_o thou_o have_v no_o heart_n no_o delight_n about_o they_o as_o be_v more_o to_o be_v show_v yea_o i_o must_v add_v that_o though_o a_o natural_a weakness_n in_o the_o memory_n be_v not_o a_o sin_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o ought_v deep_o to_o humble_v thou_o for_o thy_o memory_n will_v have_v have_v no_o such_o defect_n and_o weakness_n if_o adam_n have_v not_o fall_v as_o therefore_o disease_n and_o death_n though_o they_o be_v not_o sin_n yet_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o they_o so_o thou_o be_v to_o do_v under_o thy_o imperfect_a memory_n though_o sickness_n or_o old-age_n have_v much_o impair_v it_o sect_n iv._o our_o work_n be_v to_o discover_v the_o sad_a and_o universal_a pollution_n of_o the_o memory_n and_o by_o the_o memory_n we_o mean_v only_o the_o mind_n as_o it_o extend_v its_o action_n to_o thing_n that_o be_v past_a and_o thus_o the_o scripture_n speak_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 1._o to_o stir_v up_o your_o pure_a mind_n by_o remembrance_n tit._n 3._o 1._o put_v they_o in_o mind_n to_o be_v subject_n etc._n etc._n mind_n be_v there_o for_o memory_n thus_o austin_n also_o make_v memory_n in_o a_o man_n to_o be_v either_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n thus_o the_o latin_a etymologer_n make_v memini_n reminiscere_fw-la to_o come_v of_o man_n yea_o minerva_n make_v the_o goddess_n of_o learning_n be_v quasi_fw-la mineriva_n à _fw-la memini_fw-la and_o common_a speech_n among_o we_o make_v mind_n and_o memory_n all_o one_o as_o when_o we_o say_v it_o be_v quite_o out_o of_o my_o mind_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o both_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a yea_o and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o vulgar_a will_v allow_v we_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o memory_n as_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o mind_n consider_v of_o thing_n as_o past_a sect_n v._o the_o great_a usefulness_n of_o the_o memory_n but_o before_o we_o speak_v to_o the_o discovery_n of_o this_o memory_n it_o be_v good_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o use_n and_o consequence_n it_o be_v that_o so_o when_o we_o shall_v consider_v the_o dignity_n and_o serviceablenesse_n of_o the_o memory_n we_o may_v then_o bewail_v the_o sinfulness_n thereof_o for_o when_o that_o be_v make_v sinful_a it_o be_v as_o if_o a_o fountain_n be_v poison_v of_o which_o all_o must_v drink_v or_o as_o the_o air_n pestilential_a which_o all_o must_v receive_v in_o their_o nostril_n if_o the_o memory_n be_v corrupt_v then_o all_o be_v corrupt_v hence_o as_o you_o hear_v all_o wicked_a man_n be_v say_v to_o forget_v god_n memory_n be_v of_o so_o great_a use_n as_o the_o heathen_n make_v a_o goddess_n of_o it_o yea_o they_o make_v it_o to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o muse_n of_o all_o art_n of_o all_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n no_o tongue_n can_v either_o express_v the_o serviceablenesse_n of_o it_o or_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o not_o the_o serviceablenesse_n of_o it_o for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o memory_n there_o can_v be_v no_o discourse_n no_o civil_a society_n if_o there_o be_v no_o memory_n a_o man_n can_v not_o take_v heed_n of_o any_o danger_n or_o prevent_v any_o mischief_n hence_o they_o attribute_v it_o to_o the_o forgetfulness_n and_o stupidity_n of_o the_o fly_n that_o when_o it_o be_v flapt_v off_o from_o the_o meat_n and_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n yet_o it_o will_v immediate_o fly_v to_o it_o again_o thus_o will_v man_n without_o memory_n plunge_v himself_o into_o all_o misery_n if_o there_o be_v no_o memory_n there_o can_v be_v no_o learning_n no_o humane_a science_n for_o memory_n be_v make_v the_o mother_n of_o they_o yea_o if_o there_o be_v no_o memory_n there_o will_v be_v no_o religion_n no_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o service_n of_o he_o thus_o both_o the_o natural_a civil_a and_o religious_a life_n of_o a_o man_n will_v be_v destroy_v be_v there_o not_o a_o memory_n so_o that_o we_o be_v infinite_o bind_v to_o praise_n god_n for_o this_o power_n leave_v in_o we_o and_o as_o deep_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o that_o it_o be_v so_o corrupt_v that_o it_o can_v do_v its_o proper_a act_n in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n at_o last_o thereby_o to_o promote_v our_o happiness_n our_o memory_n help_v to_o damn_v we_o not_o to_o save_v we_o sect_n vi_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o as_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o memory_n though_o aristotle_n and_o other_o after_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o say_v much_o about_o it_o yet_o austin_n do_v much_o bewail_v the_o ignorance_n and_o weakness_n of_o a_o man_n in_o this_o thing_n l._n 10._o conf_n call_v it_o the_o unsearchable_a recess_n and_o vast_a concavity_n of_o the_o memory_n say_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o a_o man_n to_o think_v to_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o heaven_n when_o he_o can_v know_v what_o his_o memory_n be_v under_o this_o difficulty_n he_o say_v he_o do_v labour_n and_o toil_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o come_v to_o any_o sure_a knowledge_n this_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o thing_n we_o remember_v be_v not_o in_o our_o soul_n themselves_o when_o we_o remember_v such_o a_o tree_n or_o stone_n the_o tree_n or_o stone_n be_v not_o real_o in_o we_o hence_o say_v austin_n we_o may_v doloris_fw-la laeti_fw-la reminisci_fw-la and_o laetitiae_fw-la dolentes_fw-la reminisci_fw-la remember_v with_o joy_n former_a sorrow_n or_o with_o sorrow_n former_a joy_n yea_o he_o say_v we_o may_v oblivionis_n reminisci_fw-la we_o may_v remember_v our_o forgetfulness_n now_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v real_o in_o we_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o sorrow_n remember_v will_v make_v we_o sorrowful_a or_o forgetfulness_n remember_v make_v we_o forgetful_a the_o object_n then_o remember_v be_v in_o we_o by_o way_n of_o species_n or_o image_n the_o phantasmata_fw-la be_v there_o conserve_v and_o when_o by_o they_o we_o come_v to_o
and_o fade_a thing_n before_o that_o which_o be_v eternal_a and_o will_v continue_v ever_o and_o wherein_o can_v the_o will_v sinfulness_n be_v proclaim_v more_o than_o in_o this_o be_v it_o not_o a_o rule_n commend_v by_o all_o wise_a man_n tene_fw-la certum_fw-la &_o demitte_v incertum_fw-la hold_v that_o which_o be_v certain_a and_o let_v go_v that_o which_o be_v uncertain_a all_o man_n have_v such_o a_o will_n in_o worldly_a thing_n they_o will_v choose_v a_o certain_a estate_n rather_o than_o what_o be_v mere_a arbitrary_a and_o may_v be_v lose_v the_o next_o day_n but_o if_o we_o bring_v these_o man_n unto_o spiritual_a object_n and_o temporal_a object_n lay_v one_o in_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o other_o on_o the_o other_o side_n yet_o they_o will_v choose_v the_o temporal_n and_o let_v go_v the_o spiritual_n though_o the_o temporal_n be_v transitory_a and_o flee_v away_o whereas_o spiritual_a thing_n will_v be_v eternal_a they_o will_v continue_v thou_o for_o ever_o oh_o foolish_a and_o unwise_a man_n who_o make_v such_o a_o choice_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o every_o unregenerate_a man_n what_o do_v he_o say_v give_v i_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n though_o i_o lose_v heaven_n and_o eternal_a glory_n let_v i_o have_v a_o day_n pleasure_n a_o moment_n profit_n though_o i_o have_v a_o eternity_n of_o loss_n and_o torment_n consider_v then_o with_o thyself_o what_o a_o foolish_a choice_n thy_o will_n do_v make_v all_o the_o day_n long_o thou_o choose_v that_o which_o will_v leave_v thou_o which_o be_v here_o to_o day_n and_o like_o the_o grass_n to_o morrow_n be_v throw_v into_o the_o oven_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n there_o be_v that_o good_a which_o will_v abide_v though_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v fall_v and_o this_o thou_o be_v willing_a to_o pass_v by_o be_v not_o dives_n call_v a_o fool_n upon_o this_o account_n this_o night_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o then_o who_o shall_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o thy_o will_n herein_o will_v never_o be_v enough_o lament_v till_o with_o dives_n thy_o eye_n be_v open_v in_o hell_n and_o then_o thou_o behold_v what_o a_o choice_n thou_o have_v make_v christ_n give_v mary_n this_o commendation_n that_o she_o have_v choose_v the_o better_a part_n luke_o 10._o 42._o and_o that_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v from_o she_o oh_o that_o this_o also_o can_v be_v say_v of_o thou_o true_o thou_o have_v choose_v the_o good_a part_n though_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a of_o the_o world_n think_v it_o be_v the_o worse_a part_n and_o they_o will_v never_o take_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o good_a part_n and_o that_o because_o it_o will_v never_o be_v take_v from_o thou_o thy_o grace_n thy_o good_a work_n will_v never_o leave_v thou_o but_o they_o will_v go_v to_o the_o grave_n with_o thou_o to_o heaven_n with_o thou_o three_o this_o sinfulness_n of_o thy_o will_n in_o choose_v be_v see_v when_o thou_o have_v rather_o sin_v then_o become_v afflict_v and_o yet_o this_o be_v natural_o adhere_v to_o every_o one_o he_o will_v rather_o choose_v to_o wound_v conscience_n to_o go_v against_o light_n rather_o than_o be_v bring_v into_o trouble_n do_v not_o every_o man_n natural_o judge_v this_o the_o best_a and_o so_o choose_v it_o hence_o he_o never_o matter_v what_o god_n require_v what_o may_v damn_v his_o soul_n hereafter_o only_o he_o be_v resolve_v he_o will_v not_o put_v himself_o upon_o any_o hardship_n for_o christ_n but_o will_v launch_v no_o further_o in_o this_o deep_a than_o he_o can_v safe_o retire_v back_o again_o every_o man_n will_v natural_o get_v a_o ark_n to_o save_v himself_o in_o when_o any_o public_a water_n do_v overflow_v so_o they_o escape_v danger_n they_o regard_v not_o god_n glory_n or_o the_o church_n good_a job_n friend_n do_v fasten_v this_o upon_o he_o but_o false_o job_n 36._o 21._o take_v heed_n regard_v not_o iniquity_n for_o this_o have_v thou_o choose_v rather_o than_o affliction_n they_o think_v job_n desire_v to_o sin_n and_o will_v choose_v that_o rather_o than_o to_o be_v afflict_v by_o god_n though_o job_n be_v sanctify_v be_v free_a from_o this_o charge_n yet_o it_o be_v too_o true_a of_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n oh_o what_o power_n of_o grace_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o man_n choose_v to_o do_v his_o duty_n rather_o than_o have_v all_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v anselm_n expression_n that_o if_o sin_n be_v on_o one_o side_n and_o hell_n flame_n on_o the_o other_o he_o will_v choose_v rather_o to_o go_v through_o they_o rather_o than_o sin_n even_o aristotle_n can_v say_v a_o virtuous_a man_n will_v die_v rather_o than_o do_v any_o dishonest_a thing_n but_o the_o scripture_n give_v a_o admirable_a commendation_n of_o moses_n worthy_a all_o our_o imitation_n heb._n 11._o 25._o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n than_o the_o pleasure_n of_o egypt_n moses_n that_o may_v have_v have_v all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o honour_n of_o egypt_n yet_o because_o he_o can_v not_o have_v they_o without_o sin_n he_o rather_o choose_v the_o poor_a and_o despise_a estate_n that_o his_o brethren_n be_v in_o so_o that_o moses_n do_v in_o this_o case_n something_o like_o hiram_n 1_o king_n 9_o 13._o to_o who_o solomon_n give_v many_o city_n but_o hiram_n do_v not_o like_o they_o and_o call_v that_o place_n cabul_n that_o be_v displease_v or_o dirty_a thus_o moses_n call_v pharaoh_n court_n and_o all_o his_o honour_n cabul_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n favour_n and_o his_o love_n do_v not_o all_o the_o holy_a martyr_n likewise_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v not_o many_o of_o they_o offer_a life_n liberty_n yea_o great_a place_n of_o honour_n if_o they_o will_v renounce_v christ_n if_o they_o will_v forsake_v his_o way_n but_o they_o do_v not_o stand_v deliberate_v and_o doubt_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v they_o immediate_o choose_v to_o be_v imprison_v burn_v at_o the_o stake_n rather_o than_o not_o confess_v christ_n and_o his_o way_n but_o the_o will_v natural_o can_v make_v such_o a_o choice_n ¶_o 7._o the_o will_n loss_n of_o that_o aptitude_n and_o readiness_n it_o shall_v have_v to_o follow_v the_o deliberation_n and_o advise_v of_o the_o understanding_n the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o will_n in_o its_o noble_a and_o famous_a operation_n of_o election_n or_o choose_n have_v be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n consider_v i_o shall_v add_v two_o particular_n more_o and_o what_o be_v further_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o this_o point_n will_v seasonable_o come_v in_o when_o we_o be_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o will_n in_o its_o freedom_n or_o rather_o servitude_n the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o to_o be_v mention_v be_v the_o loss_n of_o that_o aptitude_n and_o readiness_n it_o shall_v have_v to_o follow_v the_o deliberation_n and_o prudent_a advice_n of_o the_o understanding_n for_o this_o be_v the_o privitive_a institution_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o operation_n the_o understanding_n when_o the_o end_n be_v pitch_v upon_o do_v consult_v and_o deliberate_v in_o a_o prudential_a way_n about_o the_o mean_n which_o may_v conduce_v to_o that_o end_n and_o when_o prudence_n do_v direct_v about_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v than_o the_o will_n be_v to_o embrace_v and_o elect_v that_o medium_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o which_o reason_n do_v thus_o wise_o suggest_v thus_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v now_o the_o will_n be_v whole_o corrupt_a do_v not_o choose_v according_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o prudence_n but_o the_o suggestion_n of_o sense_n and_o the_o carnal_a affection_n within_o we_o so_o that_o natural_o a_o man_n choose_v a_o object_n not_o because_o reason_n or_o prudence_n say_v this_o be_v good_a this_o be_v according_a to_o god_n will_v but_o because_o sense_n or_o affection_n say_v this_o be_v pleasant_a and_o delightful_a this_o sad_a pervert_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o will_n in_o its_o operation_n if_o right_o consider_v will_v throw_v we_o upon_o the_o ground_n and_o make_v we_o with_o great_a amazement_n and_o astonishment_n cry_v out_o of_o ourselves_o for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a and_o grievous_a than_o the_o will_n which_o be_v so_o essential_o subordinate_v in_o its_o choose_n to_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o understanding_n shall_v now_o be_v so_o debase_v that_o like_o samson_n without_o eye_n it_o be_v make_v to_o grind_v in_o every_a mill_n that_o any_o carnal_a affection_n shall_v command_v we_o may_v see_v the_o good_a method_n and_o rule_v the_o will_n shall_v walk_v by_o in_o its_o choice_n by_o that_o which_o moses_n say_v deut._n 30._o 15._o 19_o see_v i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o this_o day_n life_n and_o death_n good_a and_o evil_n i_o call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o
to_o remove_v sect_n v._o they_o be_v whole_o displace_v from_o their_o right_a object_n three_o the_o great_a sinfulness_n of_o the_o affection_n be_v see_v in_o that_o they_o be_v whole_o displace_v from_o their_o right_a object_n the_o object_n for_o which_o they_o be_v make_v and_o on_o which_o they_o be_v to_o settle_v be_v god_n himself_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o reference_n to_o he_o our_o love_n god_n only_o challenge_v in_o that_o command_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o soul_n etc._n etc._n our_o hatred_n that_o be_v proper_o to_o be_v against_o sin_n because_o it_o dishonour_v god_n our_o sorrow_n it_o be_v principal_o to_o be_v because_o of_o our_o offence_n to_o he_o so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o affection_n we_o have_v but_o it_o do_v either_o primary_o or_o secondary_o relate_v to_o god_n but_o who_o can_v bewail_v the_o great_a desolation_n that_o be_v now_o fall_v upon_o we_o every_o affection_n be_v now_o take_v off_o its_o proper_a centre_n in_o stead_n of_o love_v of_o god_n we_o love_v the_o world_n we_o love_v our_o pleasure_n rather_o than_o god_n instead_o of_o hate_v of_o sin_n we_o hate_v god_n and_o can_v abide_v his_o pure_a and_o holy_a law_n and_o nature_n thus_o we_o fear_v not_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o fear_v viz._n god_n that_o can_v destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n and_o what_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o fear_v there_o we_o be_v afraid_a as_o the_o frown_n and_o displeasure_n of_o man_n when_o we_o be_v to_o do_v our_o duty_n our_o sorrow_n likewise_o be_v not_o that_o also_o corrupt_a how_o melt_a and_o grieve_a be_v we_o in_o any_o temporal_a loss_n in_o any_o worldly_a evil_n but_o then_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o god_n and_o his_o favour_n by_o our_o iniquity_n there_o our_o bowel_n never_o move_v within_o we_o thus_o our_o affection_n out_o of_o all_o order_n to_o their_o proper_a object_n aught_o to_o be_v groan_v under_o more_o than_o if_o all_o our_o bone_n be_v out_o of_o joint_n for_o that_o be_v only_o a_o bodily_a evil_n hinder_v a_o natural_a motion_n this_o be_v a_o spiritual_a one_o deprive_v we_o of_o our_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n this_o particular_a pollution_n it_o be_v that_o the_o text_n do_v immediate_o drive_v at_o when_o it_o command_v we_o to_o set_v our_o affection_n above_o it_o plain_o show_v where_o they_o be_v natural_o viz._n upon_o thing_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v christ_n divine_a power_n that_o make_v the_o woman_n bow_v down_o with_o her_o infirmity_n for_o so_o many_o year_n to_o be_v straight_o thus_o it_o must_v also_o be_v the_o mighty_a and_o gracious_a power_n of_o god_n to_o raise_v up_o these_o affection_n that_o be_v crawl_v on_o the_o ground_n to_o heavenly_a thing_n possess_v then_o thy_o soul_n thorough_o with_o this_o great_a evil_n that_o thou_o have_v not_o one_o affection_n within_o thou_o that_o can_v go_v to_o its_o proper_a object_n but_o some_o thing_n move_v it_o from_o god_n to_o the_o vain_a and_o fade_a creature_n if_o these_o affection_n be_v the_o pedes_fw-la animae_fw-la the_o foot_n of_o the_o soul_n then_o with_o asa_n thou_o have_v a_o sad_a disease_n in_o thy_o foot_n and_o if_o thy_o whole_a body_n else_o be_v clean_a these_o foot_n will_v need_v a_o daily_a purify_n sect_n vi_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o affection_n be_v discover_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n and_o use_v for_o which_o god_n ingraff_v they_o in_o our_o nature_n fourthly_o their_o sinfulness_n be_v discover_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n about_o which_o so_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n and_o use_v for_o which_o god_n first_o ingraff_v they_o into_o our_o nature_n they_o be_v give_v at_o first_o to_o be_v like_o the_o wheel_n to_o the_o chariot_n like_o wing_n to_o the_o bird_n to_o facilitate_v and_o make_v easy_a our_o approach_n to_o god_n the_o soul_n have_v these_o to_o be_v like_o elijah_n fiery_a chariot_n to_o mount_v to_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o we_o see_v where_o the_o affection_n of_o man_n be_v vehement_a and_o hot_a they_o conquer_v all_o difficulty_n that_o adam_n may_v in_o body_n and_o soul_n draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o both_o therefore_o have_v he_o these_o bodily_a affection_n and_o we_o see_v david_n though_o restore_v to_o this_o holy_a image_n but_o in_o part_n yet_o he_o can_v say_v his_o soul_n and_o his_o flesh_n do_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n his_o flesh_n desire_v god_n as_o well_o as_o his_o soul_n that_o be_v his_o affection_n be_v exceed_o move_v after_o god_n as_o psal_n 84._o 2._o for_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o body_n whatsoever_o that_o do_v intense_o desire_v by_o way_n of_o a_o sympathy_n or_o subordination_n there_o be_v a_o proportionable_a effect_n wrought_v in_o the_o inferior_a sensitive_a part_n as_o aaron_n oil_n pour_v on_o his_o head_n do_v descend_v to_o his_o skirt_n thus_o by_o way_n of_o redundancy_n what_o the_o superior_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v affect_v with_o the_o inferior_a also_o do_v receive_v and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o superior_a part_n be_v more_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v and_o the_o heat_n below_o do_v increase_v the_o heat_n above_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o these_o affection_n have_v by_o their_o primitive_a nature_n a_o great_a serviceablenesse_n to_o promote_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o prepare_v and_o raise_v up_o man_n to_o that_o duty_n but_o now_o these_o affection_n be_v the_o great_a impediment_n and_o clog_n to_o the_o soul_n that_o if_o at_o any_o time_n it_o will_v sâ—ar_v up_o to_o heaven_n if_o light_n within_o do_v instigate_v to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n these_o affection_n do_v immediate_o contradict_v and_o interpose_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o be_v engage_v to_o contrary_a object_n so_o that_o when_o we_o will_v love_v god_n love_v to_o the_o world_n that_o present_o stop_v and_o hinder_v it_o when_o we_o shall_v delight_v and_o rejoice_v in_o holy_a thing_n worldly_a and_o earthly_a delight_n they_o do_v immediate_o like_o the_o string_n to_o the_o bird_n foot_n pull_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n again_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o you_o many_o time_n see_v man_n have_v great_a light_n in_o their_o mind_n great_a conviction_n upon_o their_o conscience_n they_o know_v they_o live_v in_o sinful_a way_n they_o know_v they_o do_v what_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v yea_o they_o will_v sometime_o complain_v and_o grieve_v bitter_o because_o they_o be_v thus_o captivate_v to_o those_o lust_n which_o they_o be_v convince_v will_v damn_v they_o at_o last_o but_o what_o be_v the_o snare_n that_o hold_v they_o so_o fast_o what_o be_v the_o chain_n upon_o they_o that_o bind_v they_o thus_o hand_n and_o soot_n even_o their_o sinful_a and_o inordinate_a affection_n their_o carnal_a love_n their_o carnal_a delight_n keep_v conscience_n prisoner_n and_o will_v not_o let_v it_o do_v its_o duty_n oh_o that_o we_o can_v humble_v ourselves_o under_o this_o that_o what_o be_v wine_n be_v now_o become_v poison_n that_o what_o we_o have_v to_o further_o we_o to_o heaven_n do_v hurry_v we_o to_o hell_n that_o our_o affection_n shall_v carry_v we_o to_o sin_n that_o be_v for_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v drive_v we_o to_o hell_n which_o be_v to_o further_o we_o to_o heaven_n oh_o think_v of_o this_o consider_v it_o and_o bewail_v it_o many_o thing_n lose_v their_o use_n and_o they_o only_o become_v unprofitable_a they_o do_v not_o hurt_v by_o that_o degeneration_n as_o salt_n when_o it_o have_v lose_v its_o season_n but_o now_o these_o affection_n be_v not_o only_o unprofitable_a they_o will_v not_o help_v to_o what_o be_v good_a but_o be_v pernicious_a and_o damnable_a we_o that_o be_v of_o ourselves_o fall_v into_o hell_n they_o thrust_v we_o and_o move_v we_o headlong_o to_o it_o so_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o we_o what_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o the_o herd_n of_o swine_n these_o be_v the_o wild_a horse_n that_o tear_v thy_o soul_n in_o so_o many_o piece_n thus_o our_o gold_n be_v become_v dross_n sect_n vii_o when_o the_o affection_n be_v set_v upon_o inferior_a object_n that_o be_v lawful_a yet_o they_o be_v great_o corrupt_v in_o their_o motion_n and_o tendency_n thereunto_o in_o the_o next_o place_n if_o the_o inferior_a object_n they_o be_v place_v upon_o be_v lawful_a and_o allowable_a yet_o they_o be_v great_o corrupt_v in_o their_o motion_n and_o tendency_n thereunto_o for_o they_o be_v carry_v out_o excessive_o and_o immederate_o they_o do_v unlawful_o move_v to_o lawful_a thing_n as_o man_n â—ands_v corrupt_v by_o nature_n his_o affection_n be_v defile_v two_o way_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n for_o sometime_o
why_o be_v not_o our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n why_o do_v we_o not_o pray_v without_o distraction_n hear_v without_o distraction_n be_v it_o not_o because_o these_o affection_n hurry_v the_o soul_n otherways_o in_o heaven_n when_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v god_n face_n to_o face_n and_o the_o affection_n be_v full_o sanctify_v than_o the_o heart_n will_v not_o for_o one_o moment_n to_o all_o eternity_n be_v take_v off_o from_o god_n but_o now_o because_o our_o affection_n be_v not_o spiritualise_v neither_o be_v we_o full_o conqueror_n over_o they_o hence_o they_o press_v down_o continual_o the_o creature_n for_o where_o a_o man_n affection_n be_v there_o be_v his_o heart_n there_o be_v his_o treasure_n the_o godly_a they_o do_v exceed_o groan_v under_o this_o exercise_n of_o distraction_n in_o holy_a duty_n oh_o how_o it_o grieve_v they_o that_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o unite_v they_o can_v hoc_fw-la agere_fw-la they_o can_v be_v with_o god_n alone_o but_o some_o thought_n or_o importunate_a suggestion_n do_v molest_v they_o like_o so_o many_o croak_a frog_n many_o fly_v fall_v upon_o their_o sacrifice_n now_o whence_o be_v all_o this_o our_o unmortified_a affection_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o if_o they_o be_v more_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a there_o will_v be_v more_o union_n and_o accord_n in_o holy_a duty_n sect_n xi_o their_o deformity_n and_o contrariety_n to_o the_o rule_n and_o exemplary_a pattern_n in_o the_o next_o place_n herein_o do_v their_o depravation_n appear_v because_o they_o be_v so_o full_a of_o deformity_n and_o contrariety_n to_o their_o rule_n and_o exemplary_a pattern_n which_o be_v in_o god_n himself_o for_o we_o be_v to_o love_v as_o god_n love_v to_o be_v angry_a as_o god_n be_v angry_a it_o be_v dispute_v by_o the_o learned_a whether_o affection_n be_v proper_o in_o god_n now_o it_o must_v be_v as_o affection_n do_v denote_v any_o passion_n or_o imperfection_n intermix_v with_o they_o so_o they_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o perfection_n yet_o because_o the_o scripture_n do_v general_o attribute_v these_o affection_n unto_o god_n he_o be_v say_v to_o love_n to_o grieve_v to_o hope_v to_o be_v angry_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o divine_n do_v in_o their_o theological_n tractate_v beside_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n handle_v also_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v as_o some_o express_v it_o analogical_a affection_n in_o he_o they_o treat_v of_o his_o love_n his_o mercy_n his_o anger_n which_o be_v not_o so_o proper_o attribute_n in_o god_n as_o analogical_a affection_n as_o when_o the_o scripture_n say_v god_n have_v eye_n and_o hand_n these_o be_v expression_n to_o our_o capacity_n and_o we_o must_v conceive_v of_o god_n by_o those_o word_n according_a to_o the_o supreme_a excellency_n that_o be_v in_o he_o thus_o it_o be_v also_o in_o affection_n there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o former_a and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o late_a it_o be_v of_o old_a dispute_v by_o lactantius_n whether_o anger_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o in_o god_n some_o deny_v it_o some_o affirm_v it_o but_o certain_o the_o difference_n do_v arise_v from_o the_o different_a use_n of_o the_o word_n for_o take_v anger_n as_o it_o signify_v a_o humane_a imperfection_n so_o it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o god_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o will_v to_o revenge_v a_o impenitent_a sinner_n so_o it_o be_v in_o god_n hence_o these_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o god_n per_fw-la modum_fw-la effectus_fw-la rather_o than_o affectus_fw-la and_o some_o learned_a man_n like_o this_o expression_n better_o than_o of_o analogal_a affection_n say_v that_o metaphorical_a speech_n apply_v to_o god_n viz._n about_o desire_n hope_v etc._n etc._n be_v rather_o equivocal_a then_o analogical_a concern_v desire_n hope_v and_o fear_n in_o god_n some_o arminianize_a or_o vorstize_v have_v speak_v dangerous_o yea_o some_o socinian_o as_o crellius_n vide_fw-la horndeeck_n socin_n confut._n lib._n 2._o do_v positive_o maintain_v affection_n to_o be_v proper_o in_o god_n and_o although_o to_o mollify_v their_o opinion_n they_o sometime_o have_v fair_a explication_n of_o themselves_o yet_o they_o grant_v the_o thing_n themselves_o to_o be_v in_o god_n which_o we_o call_v affection_n hence_o they_o call_v they_o often_o the_o commotion_n of_o god_n will_v which_o be_v sometime_o more_o sometime_o less_o yea_o they_o be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o say_v the_o denial_n of_o such_o affection_n in_o god_n be_v to_o overthrow_v all_o religion_n but_o this_o opinion_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o pure_a simplicity_n and_o immutability_n of_o god_n nature_n as_o also_o to_o his_o perfect_a blessedness_n and_o by_o the_o way_n observe_v the_o wickedness_n of_o these_o heretic_n who_o take_v from_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o person_n thereof_o as_o also_o some_o glorious_a attribute_n such_o as_o omniscience_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o will_v give_v to_o the_o same_o such_o thing_n as_o necessary_o imply_v imperfection_n to_o return_v affection_n be_v not_o in_o god_n as_o they_o imply_v any_o defect_n yet_o we_o be_v by_o scripture_n to_o conceive_v of_o some_o transcendent_a perfection_n in_o god_n eminent_o contain_v they_o and_o this_o be_v lay_v for_o a_o foundation_n we_o may_v then_o bewail_v the_o great_a deformity_n that_o be_v upon_o our_o affection_n the_o unlovelinesse_n of_o they_o if_o compâ—â—ed_v to_o the_o rule_n do_v we_o love_v as_o god_n love_v he_o do_v infinite_o love_v himself_o and_o all_o thing_n in_o subordination_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n but_o the_o love_n of_o ourselves_o and_o all_o thing_n in_o reference_n to_o our_o own_o self_n be_v that_o which_o do_v most_o formal_o exclude_v and_o oppose_v the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o poison_n and_o sinfulness_n of_o all_o the_o affection_n do_v arise_v from_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o our_o love_n it_o be_v corrupt_a love_n that_o cause_v corrupt_a anger_n corrupt_a hatred_n corrupt_a sorrow_n and_o therefore_o the_o way_n to_o crucify_v all_o other_o affection_n be_v to_o begin_v with_o love_n but_o oh_o the_o irreconcilable_a and_o immediate_a opposition_n that_o be_v between_o our_o love_n and_o his_o love_n our_o love_n be_v to_o be_v copy_v out_o after_o he_o we_o be_v to_o imitate_v god_n in_o our_o love_n but_o we_o place_v ourselves_o in_o god_n room_n and_o be_v carry_v out_o to_o love_v ourselves_o not_o rational_o but_o according_a to_o a_o brutish_a appetite_n as_o it_o be_v hence_o whereas_o in_o the_o love_n of_o other_o we_o require_v some_o presuppose_a goodness_n in_o the_o love_n of_o ourselves_o we_o look_v for_o none_o at_o all_o the_o vile_a and_o most_o profane_a sinner_n who_o ought_v to_o judge_v himself_o worthy_a of_o the_o hatred_n of_o god_n and_o all_o creature_n yet_o he_o do_v intensive_o love_v himself_o even_o to_o the_o hatred_n of_o god_n have_v we_o infinite_a holiness_n infinite_a purity_n and_o perfection_n as_o god_n have_v than_o we_o may_v love_v ourselves_o principal_o but_o because_o the_o goodness_n we_o have_v be_v a_o rivulet_n from_o that_o ocean_n a_o beam-line_n from_o that_o sun_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o love_v ourselves_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n our_o love_n to_o god_n shall_v make_v we_o love_v ourselves_o but_o how_o impossible_a and_o paradoxal_a be_v this_o to_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n as_o our_o love_n be_v thus_o distantial_a from_o god_n love_n so_o our_o hatred_n and_o anger_n also_o be_v for_o the_o hatred_n of_o god_n be_v only_o against_o sin_n it_o be_v sin_n he_o punish_v it_o be_v sin_n that_o he_o have_v decree_v to_o be_v avenge_v of_o to_o all_o eternity_n wicked_a man_n and_o devil_n be_v damn_v because_o of_o sin_n in_o they_o can_v that_o be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o nature_n they_o will_v be_v the_o good_a and_o acceptable_a creature_n of_o god_n but_o oh_o the_o vast_a difference_n between_o god_n hatred_n and_o we_o for_o that_o be_v not_o against_o sin_n but_o that_o which_o be_v true_o godly_a and_o holy_a so_o desperate_o and_o incurable_o be_v we_o corrupt_v herein_o sect_n xii_o their_o dulness_n and_o senslesness_n though_o the_o understanding_n declare_v the_o good_a to_o be_v embrace_v second_o the_o native_a defilement_n of_o the_o affection_n be_v great_o demonstrate_v in_o that_o dulness_n and_o senselessness_n which_o be_v in_o they_o even_o though_o the_o understanding_n do_v powerful_o and_o evident_o declare_v the_o good_a they_o be_v to_o embrace_v and_o this_o can_v never_o enough_o be_v lament_v that_o when_o we_o have_v much_o light_n in_o our_o mind_n we_o find_v no_o heat_n in_o our_o affection_n indeed_o the_o question_n be_v put_v how_o the_o affectious_a though_o in_o regenerate_a person_n can_v be_v affect_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a for_o they_o be_v of_o a_o material_a and_o corporeal_a nature_n
do_v phantasm_n and_o imagination_n move_v the_o understanding_n the_o devil_n then_o though_o he_o have_v no_o imperious_a efficacy_n over_o thy_o will_n yet_o because_o he_o can_v thus_o stir_v and_o move_v thy_o imagination_n and_o thou_o be_v natural_o destitute_a of_o grace_n can_v not_o withstand_v these_o suggestion_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o any_o sin_n in_o thy_o imagination_n though_o but_o in_o the_o outward_a work_n of_o the_o soul_n yet_o do_v quick_o lie_v hold_v on_o all_o and_o indeed_o by_o this_o mean_n do_v arise_v those_o horrible_a delusion_n that_o be_v in_o many_o erroneous_a way_n of_o religion_n all_o be_v because_o their_o imagination_n be_v corrupt_v yea_o how_o often_o be_v these_o diabolical_a illusion_n of_o the_o imagination_n take_v for_o the_o gracious_a operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n divine_n give_v many_o excellent_a rule_n how_o we_o may_v discern_v between_o those_o delusion_n of_o the_o imagination_n by_o satan_n and_o the_o savoury_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o illumination_n and_o consolation_n it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n to_o enter_v on_o that_o subject_a only_o bewail_v and_o humble_v thyself_o under_o this_o that_o the_o devil_n have_v such_o command_n over_o thy_o fancy_n that_o he_o can_v so_o quick_o dart_v in_o like_o so_o much_o lightning_n so_o many_o unclean_a or_o blasphemous_a imagination_n it_o be_v from_o hence_o that_o many_o have_v pretend_v to_o enthusiasm_n that_o regard_v dream_n that_o they_o leave_v the_o scripture_n and_o whole_o attend_v to_o what_o they_o perceive_v and_o feel_v within_o they_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o open_n of_o this_o noisome_a dunghill_n also_o sect_n xx._n some_o corollarye_n from_o the_o premise_n now_o from_o the_o corruption_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o the_o rational_a and_o sensitive_a part_n of_o a_o man_n conjoin_v together_o we_o may_v see_v the_o unspeakable_a misery_n of_o man_n in_o these_o particular_n and_o oh_o that_o every_o auditor_n will_v smite_v upon_o his_o breast_n and_o say_v o_o lord_n i_o be_o the_o man_n thus_o pollute_v o_o lord_n all_o this_o poison_n and_o pollution_n lie_v here_o for_o first_o in_o have_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n thus_o defile_v both_o superior_a and_o inferior_a hereby_o man_n have_v lose_v all_o liberty_n and_o be_v become_v a_o miserable_a slave_n and_o vassal_n to_o sin_n and_o satan_n for_o whereas_o man_n be_v make_v only_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o by_o love_n to_o cleave_v to_o he_o the_o creature_n be_v come_v in_o his_o room_n and_o thereby_o man_n be_v enslave_v in_o his_o affection_n to_o these_o temporal_a thing_n only_o so_o that_o we_o do_v very_o improper_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v the_o master_n or_o the_o lord_n of_o such_o a_o estate_n of_o such_o a_o house_n for_o indeed_o he_o be_v a_o slave_n to_o they_o fiunt_fw-la servi_fw-la dum_fw-la domini_fw-la esse_fw-la desiderant_fw-la as_o austin_n while_o thou_o do_v so_o earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v master_n of_o such_o a_o estate_n thou_o be_v indeed_o make_v a_o servant_n to_o it_o but_o remember_v thou_o can_v not_o serve_v god_n and_o the_o creature_n these_o be_v two_o contrary_a master_n second_o he_o have_v by_o this_o pollution_n lose_v all_o true_a judgement_n to_o discern_v of_o thing_n he_o do_v not_o know_v what_o be_v the_o best_a thing_n yea_o he_o do_v gross_o misjudge_v he_o prefer_v earth_n before_o gold_n dross_n before_o pearl_n the_o natural_a man_n can_v discern_v spiritual_a thing_n because_o he_o want_v a_o spiritual_a eye_n he_o mistake_v about_o god_n he_o misjudgeth_a about_o true_a blessedness_n he_o be_v deceive_v about_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o godliness_n so_o that_o he_o can_v no_o more_o judge_n of_o these_o thing_n than_o a_o worm_n can_v of_o angelical_a action_n the_o apostle_n speak_v full_o to_o this_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14_o 15._o thus_o we_o be_v become_v like_o child_n yea_o natural_a fool_n as_o to_o spiritual_a thing_n when_o we_o be_v invite_v to_o this_o feast_n we_o pretend_v excuse_n when_o christ_n be_v tender_v to_o we_o we_o have_v rather_o keep_v our_o swine_n when_o exhort_v to_o labour_v for_o everlasting_a bread_n and_o riches_n and_o a_o eternal_a crown_n of_o glory_n we_o have_v rather_o have_v our_o barley-corn_n than_o all_o these_o thus_o we_o have_v lose_v all_o spiritual_a judgement_n and_o will_v not_o part_v with_o our_o babble_n though_o for_o a_o inheritance_n in_o heaven_n three_o a_o man_n be_v thus_o in_o his_o intellectual_n and_o affectionate_a part_n of_o his_o soul_n carry_v out_o only_o to_o these_o earthly_a thing_n and_o from_o god_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v make_v one_o with_o they_o we_o may_v say_v earth_n thou_o be_v not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o thy_o body_n but_o also_o of_o thy_o soul_n for_o if_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 17_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v make_v one_o spirit_n may_v we_o not_o also_o say_v he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o sin_n to_o creature_n be_v make_v as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o they_o although_o say_v austin_n the_o mind_n when_o it_o incline_v to_o these_o bodily_a thing_n be_v not_o make_v corpus_fw-la a_o body_n yet_o by_o these_o appetite_n and_o desire_n quodammodo_fw-la corporascit_fw-la it_o do_v as_o it_o be_v become_v bodily_a it_o be_v as_o if_o a_o mighty_a prince_n shall_v come_v from_o his_o throne_n of_o glory_n and_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n like_o a_o swine_n this_o be_v our_o state_n comparative_o to_o that_o primitive_a happiness_n and_o holiness_n we_o be_v now_o no_o better_o than_o those_o lust_n and_o those_o creature_n that_o we_o do_v adhere_v unto_o junge_n cor_o tuun_n aternitati_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la ille_fw-la aeternus_fw-la eris_fw-la and_o again_o si_fw-mi terram_fw-la amas_fw-la terra_fw-la es_fw-la thou_o be_v in_o god_n account_n that_o which_o thy_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o oh_o then_o god_n can_v look_v upon_o thou_o as_o his_o primitive_a creature_n he_o see_v his_o image_n and_o superscription_n deface_v and_o another_o bring_v in_o the_o stead_n thereof_o very_o loathsome_a and_o deform_a even_o as_o they_o that_o worship_v idol_n be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o they_o to_o become_v as_o abominable_a yea_o and_o as_o senseless_a and_o as_o stupid_a as_o they_o be_v so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n four_o from_o hence_o also_o arise_v that_o impossibility_n of_o lose_v ourselves_o from_o the_o creature_n to_o return_v again_o to_o god_n from_o wnâ—m_n we_o fall_v have_v not_o the_o lord_n show_v mercy_n to_o some_o of_o mankind_n none_o of_o they_o can_v ever_o have_v recover_v out_o of_o their_o lose_a estate_n no_o more_o than_o the_o devil_n can_v to_o that_o habitation_n which_o they_o forsake_v all_o these_o creature_n be_v the_o birdlime_n that_o now_o hinder_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o fly_v to_o heaven_n oh_o that_o we_o can_v say_v the_o snare_n be_v break_v and_o we_o be_v deliver_v who_o will_v give_v i_o wing_n that_o i_o may_v fly_v as_o a_o dove_n and_o my_o soul_n find_v rest_n with_o god_n yea_o as_o a_o man_n have_v no_o power_n to_o break_v these_o bond_n of_o sin_n so_o neither_o have_v be_v any_o desire_n for_o he_o be_v keep_v thus_o fast_o join_v to_o sin_n by_o delight_n and_o by_o pleasure_n so_o that_o the_o more_o sin_n and_o the_o creature_n delight_v he_o the_o more_o strong_o be_v he_o possess_v samson_n be_v as_o much_o under_o dalilah_n power_n though_o it_o be_v by_o his_o delight_n and_o consent_n as_o when_o under_o the_o philistines_n by_o force_n and_o constraint_n so_o that_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n be_v hereby_o so_o glue_v to_o sin_n and_o the_o creature_n that_o nothing_o be_v more_o offensive_a and_o troublesome_a to_o they_o then_o to_o be_v divide_v from_o these_o thing_n so_o that_o whereas_o david_n have_v experience_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n favour_n say_v it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n they_o on_o the_o contrary_a judge_v it_o their_o great_a good_a to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o and_o possess_v the_o creature_n hence_o in_o the_o five_o place_n there_o be_v that_o difficulty_n in_o man_n to_o bear_v the_o want_n of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o creature_n yea_o the_o exceed_a great_a sorrow_n under_o the_o lose_n of_o they_o be_v not_o man_n fall_v from_o that_o glorious_a state_n of_o holiness_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n he_o can_v not_o so_o sad_o deplore_v and_o bewail_v the_o loss_n of_o any_o creature_n no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v trouble_v to_o have_v the_o moon_n take_v away_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v in_o the_o room_n thereof_o but_o because_o when_o fall_v from_o god_n we_o centre_n upon_o
these_o earthly_a thing_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o as_o we_o have_v inordinate_a delight_n in_o the_o possess_n of_o they_o so_o immoderate_a sorrow_n in_o the_o lose_n of_o they_o for_o that_o be_v a_o true_a rule_n about_o all_o these_o thing_n non_fw-la est_fw-la earendo_fw-la difficultas_fw-la nisi_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o habendo_fw-la est_fw-la cupiditas_fw-la now_o all_o this_o trouble_n and_o perplex_v grief_n arise_v from_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v destitute_a of_o that_o glorious_a image_n six_o man_n have_v lose_v the_o image_n of_o god_n thus_o in_o his_o soul_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o live_v a_o wretched_a instable_n and_o unquiet_a life_n for_o be_v off_o in_o his_o heart_n from_o god_n he_o therefore_o be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o according_a to_o the_o mutability_n of_o every_o creature_n hence_o no_o man_n have_v no_o more_o than_o what_o he_o have_v by_o adam_n can_v live_v any_o quiet_a secure_a and_o peaceable_a life_n but_o be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o with_o contrary_a wind_n sometime_o fear_n sometime_o hope_v sometime_o joy_n sometime_o sorrow_n so_o that_o he_o be_v never_o in_o the_o haven_n but_o always_o float_v upon_o the_o water_n thus_o miserable_a be_v a_o man_n life_n till_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v repair_v in_o he_o last_o from_o this_o universal_a pollution_n upon_o a_o man_n it_o follow_v that_o be_v abuse_v every_o good_a thing_n he_o have_v that_o he_o sin_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o all_o thing_n that_o whether_o he_o eat_v or_o drink_v whether_o he_o buy_v or_o sell_v he_o can_v refer_v any_o one_o of_o these_o to_o the_o ultimate_a end_n which_o be_v god_n glory_n but_o to_o inferior_a and_o self-respect_n oh_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a estate_n wherein_o thou_o have_v abuse_v every_o mercy_n god_n have_v give_v thou_o to_o his_o dishonour_n and_o thy_o damnation_n thou_o have_v turn_v all_o thy_o honey_n into_o gall_n and_o poison_n thou_o be_v never_o able_a to_o fulfil_v that_o command_n 1_o cor._n 7._o so_o to_o use_v the_o world_n as_o not_o to_o abuse_v it_o thy_o meat_n thy_o raiment_n thy_o health_n thy_o wealth_n they_o have_v all_o be_v abuse_v neither_o have_v god_n be_v glorify_v or_o the_o salvation_n of_o thy_o soul_n promote_v thereby_o chap._n vii_o of_o the_o last_o subject_n of_o inhesion_n or_o seat_n of_o original_a sin_n viz._n the_o body_n of_o a_o man._n sect_n i._o 1_o thes_n 5._o 23._o and_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n your_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v preserve_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n hitherto_o we_o have_v be_v discover_v the_o universal_a pollution_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o original_a sin_n and_o that_o both_o in_o the_o upper_a and_o low_a region_n the_o rational_a and_o sensitive_a part_n thereof_o our_o method_n now_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v manifest_v the_o defilement_n and_o contagion_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o body_n also_o for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o deluge_n that_o do_v overflow_v the_o world_n the_o cause_n do_v precede_v both_o from_o above_o and_o beneath_o gen._n 7._o 11._o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o great_a deep_a be_v break_v up_o and_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v from_o above_o and_o below_o do_v come_v the_o overflow_a of_o water_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o that_o spiritual_a deluge_n of_o sin_n which_o do_v overflow_v all_o mankind_n there_o be_v corruption_n in_o the_o superior_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o body_n the_o low_a and_o mean_a part_n of_o man_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o go_v to_o the_o make_n of_o man_n be_v all_o over_o defile_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o soul_n or_o body_n but_o be_v become_v thus_o pollute_v we_o therefore_o proceed_v to_o the_o last_o subject_n of_o inhesion_n or_o seat_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o man_n which_o will_v be_v declare_v from_o the_o text_n we_o be_v to_o insist_v upon_o sect_n ii_o the_o text_n explain_v for_o the_o coherence_n of_o it_o observe_z that_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n enjoin_v many_o excellent_a and_o choice_a duty_n in_o this_o verse_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o prayer_n to_o god_n in_o their_o behalf_n that_o god_n will_v sanctify_v they_o and_o enable_v they_o thereunto_o for_o in_o vain_a do_v paul_n water_n by_o this_o doctrinal_a information_n unless_o god_n do_v give_v the_o increase_n and_o withal_o we_o see_v that_o be_v a_o true_a rule_n that_o precept_n be_v not_o a_o measure_n of_o our_o power_n they_o declare_v indeed_o our_o duty_n but_o they_o do_v not_o argue_v our_o power_n otherwise_o prayer_n thus_o to_o god_n will_v have_v be_v needless_a in_o the_o prayer_n itself_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o matter_n itself_o pray_v for_o and_o that_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o summary_o and_o in_o the_o general_n and_o then_o 2._o distributive_o in_o several_a particular_n the_o general_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v whole_o or_o throughout_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thessalonian_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v sanctify_v already_o but_o yet_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o pray_v for_o their_o further_a sanctification_n which_o do_v evidence_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o perfection_n in_o this_o life_n be_v a_o proud_a and_o presumptuous_a error_n if_o they_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o sanctification_n already_o why_o shall_v they_o still_o grow_v in_o it_o thus_o the_o apostle_n do_v often_o press_v gospel-duty_n upon_o such_o as_o attain_v to_o they_o already_o but_o because_o they_o have_v not_o perfection_n therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v urge_v forward_o thus_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o those_o that_o be_v reconcile_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o say_v we_o pray_v you_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n so_o to_o the_o ephes_n 4._o 23_o 24._o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v as_o if_o the_o work_n be_v now_o to_o begin_v as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o new-creature_n not_o but_o that_o they_o be_v so_o only_o there_o be_v much_o behind_o still_o to_o be_v perfect_v much_o leaven_n be_v to_o be_v purge_v out_o they_o be_v still_o imperfect_a and_o therefore_o be_v to_o forget_v what_o be_v behind_o press_v forward_o to_o the_o mark_n in_o the_o second_o place_n you_o have_v the_o distribution_n of_o this_o whole_a in_o its_o part_n this_o sanctification_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v in_o a_o threefold_a subject_n your_o spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n it_o be_v not_o sanctification_n simple_o he_o pray_v for_o but_o grow_v and_o increase_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o the_o original_a that_o it_o have_v all_o that_o the_o lot_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o lot_n what_o the_o condition_n of_o they_o do_v require_v what_o holiness_n be_v the_o spirit_n portion_n the_o soul_n condition_n to_o have_v that_o they_o be_v to_o partake_v of_o but_o because_o this_o will_v never_o be_v gradual_o perfect_a in_o this_o life_n though_o integral_o it_o be_v therefore_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o blame_n though_o the_o godly_a be_v not_o preserve_v without_o sin_n yet_o they_o may_v without_o fall_n such_o as_o may_v make_v they_o notorious_o culpable_a and_o faulty_a before_o man_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o time_n to_o be_v preserve_v and_o then_o afterward_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o ourselves_o for_o than_o we_o shall_v quick_o lick_v up_o our_o old_a vomit_n again_o he_o therefore_o add_v that_o this_o preservation_n shall_v be_v even_o to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n now_o that_o which_o i_o intend_v chief_o out_o of_o these_o word_n be_v the_o subject_a to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o that_o not_o the_o two_o former_a viz._n spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o who_o uncleanness_n we_o have_v large_o treat_v already_o but_o of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v last_o of_o all_o only_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o speak_v a_o little_a to_o the_o explication_n of_o these_o three_o part_n of_o man_n how_o they_o differ_v for_o common_o when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o man_n it_o enumerate_v but_o two_o part_n the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n as_o eccles_n 12._o 7._o and_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n we_o have_v only_o two_o part_n instance_a in_o which_o be_v his_o soul_n and_o his_o body_n because_o of_o this_o there_o have_v be_v various_a conjecture_n upon_o this_o place_n for_o some_o have_v hence_o make_v three_o part_n of_o man_n his_o body_n his_o soul_n which_o they_o make_v to_o be_v the_o sensitive_a part_n of_o man_n and_o his_o spirit_n which_o they_o make_v to_o be_v some_o
not_o natural_o offer_v up_o our_o body_n a_o sacrifice_n to_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o devil_n for_o mere_o a_o natural_a man_n serve_v sin_n and_o the_o devil_n with_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o body_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o person_n convert_v rom._n 7._o 19_o say_v as_o you_o have_v yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o iniquity_n so_o now_o yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o righteousness_n thy_o eye_n be_v once_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n thy_o tongue_n be_v thy_o ear_n be_v by_o all_o these_o sin_n be_v constant_o commit_v so_o now_o have_v a_o sanctify_a body_n a_o holy_a eye_n a_o godly_a ear_n a_o heavenly_a tongue_n a_o pure_a body_n and_o indeed_o we_o need_v not_o run_v for_o text_n of_o scripture_n experience_n do_v abundant_o confirm_v the_o preparedness_n and_o readiness_n of_o the_o body_n to_o all_o suitable_a and_o please_a iniquity_n consider_v likewise_o that_o pregnant_a place_n heb._n 10._o 22._o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n as_o the_o heart_n must_v be_v cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n that_o our_o conscience_n may_v condemn_v we_o for_o so_o our_o body_n likewise_o must_v be_v wash_v with_o pure_a water_n it_o be_v a_o allusive_a expression_n to_o the_o legal_a custom_n which_o be_v for_o all_o before_o they_o draw_v nigh_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o sprinkle_v themselves_o with_o pure_a water_n to_o take_v off_o the_o legal_a uncleanness_n of_o the_o body_n and_o thus_o we_o must_v still_o in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n that_o so_o the_o body_n may_v be_v fit_v for_o god_n service_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n heb._n 10._o 5._o a_o body_n thou_o have_v prepare_v for_o i_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v so_o purify_v that_o corpulent_a mass_n of_o which_o christ_n body_n be_v make_v that_o be_v without_o all_o sin_n he_o be_v thereby_o fit_v for_o the_o work_n of_o a_o mediator_n for_o as_o for_o the_o socinian_n interpretation_n who_o will_v apply_v it_o to_o christ_n body_n make_v immortal_a and_o glorious_a as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n enter_v into_o heaven_n the_o context_n do_v evident_o confute_v it_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n follow_v the_o septuaginnt_n in_o the_o original_n call_v prepare_v the_o body_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v allege_v ps_n 40._o 6._o it_o be_v my_o ear_n have_v thou_o open_v aliud_v to_o the_o jewish_a custom_n who_o when_o a_o servant_n will_v not_o leave_v his_o master_n his_o ear_n be_v to_o be_v bore_v and_o so_o he_o be_v to_o continue_v for_o ever_o with_o he_o the_o ear_n be_v bore_v because_o they_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o hear_v and_o obedience_n and_o thereby_o be_v signify_v that_o he_o will_v diligent_o hearken_v to_o his_o master_n command_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n his_o ear_n be_v open_v his_o whole_a body_n prepare_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n now_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o christ_n so_o in_o some_o respect_n it_o must_v be_v with_o we_o god_n must_v prepare_v and_o fit_v a_o body_n for_o we_o till_o grace_v sanctify_v and_o polish_v it_o there_o be_v no_o readiness_n to_o any_o holy_a duty_n the_o see_a eye_n and_o the_o hear_n ear_n god_n be_v say_v to_o make_v both_o prov._n 20._o 12._o by_o these_o instance_n out_o of_o scripture_n you_o see_v what_o a_o leprosy_n of_o sin_n have_v spread_v over_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n oh_o that_o therefore_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o these_o sinful_a body_n that_o be_v such_o clog_n to_o we_o such_o burden_n to_o we_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o show_v the_o sinfulness_n thereof_o in_o particular_n sect_n iv._o the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o body_n discover_v in_o particular_n ¶_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o now_o instrumental_a and_o serviceable_a to_o the_o soul_n in_o holy_a approach_n to_o god_n but_o be_v a_o clog_n and_o burden_n first_o the_o body_n be_v not_o now_o instrumental_a and_o serviceable_a to_o the_o soul_n in_o holy_a approach_n to_o god_n but_o be_v a_o clog_n and_o burden_n whereas_o to_o adam_n abide_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n the_o body_n be_v exceed_v useful_a to_o glorify_v god_n with_o the_o body_n be_v as_o wing_n to_o the_o soul_n or_o as_o wheel_n to_o the_o chariot_n though_o weighty_a in_o themselves_o yet_o they_o do_v ableviate_v and_o help_v to_o motion_n they_o be_v both_o onera_fw-la and_o adjumenta_fw-la oneranda_fw-la exonerant_a thus_o do_v the_o body_n to_o adam_n soul_n but_o now_o such_o be_v the_o usefulness_n yet_o the_o hindrance_n of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o soul_n operation_n that_o the_o very_a heathen_n have_v complain_v of_o it_o call_z it_z carcer_fw-la animae_fw-la and_o sepulchrum_n animae_fw-la the_o prison_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o very_a grave_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o body_n how_o much_o more_o may_v christianity_n complain_v of_o this_o weight_n of_o the_o body_n while_o it_o be_v to_o run_v its_o race_n to_o heaven_n mezenius_n be_v note_v for_o a_o cruel_a fact_n of_o bind_v dead_a body_n to_o live_v man_n that_o so_o by_o the_o noisome_a stink_n of_o those_o carcase_n the_o man_n tie_v to_o they_o may_v at_o last_o die_v a_o miserable_a death_n true_o by_o this_o may_v be_v represent_v original_a sin_n not_o full_o purge_v away_o by_o sanctification_n the_o godly_a do_v complain_v of_o this_o body_n of_o sin_n as_o a_o noisome_a carcase_n join_v to_o they_o and_o with_o paul_n cry_v out_o wretched_a man_n that_o we_o be_v who_o shall_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o bondage_n ¶_o 2._o it_o do_v positive_o affect_v and_o defile_v the_o soul_n second_o the_o body_n sinfulness_n do_v not_o only_o appear_v thus_o privative_o in_o be_v not_o subservient_fw-fr and_o helpful_a to_o the_o soul_n but_o it_o do_v also_o positive_o affect_v and_o defile_v the_o soul_n not_o by_o way_n of_o any_o phisical_a contact_n for_o so_o a_o body_n can_v work_v upon_o a_o spirit_n but_o by_o way_n of_o sympathy_n for_o see_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v two_o constituent_a part_n essential_o of_o man_n and_o the_o soul_n do_v inform_v the_o body_n by_o a_o immediate_a union_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a and_o reciprocal_a act_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o one_o another_o the_o soul_n great_o affect_v do_v make_v a_o great_a change_n upon_o the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n great_o distemper_v do_v also_o make_v a_o wonderful_a change_n upon_o the_o mind_n and_o if_o thereby_o man_n fall_v into_o madness_n and_o distraction_n why_o not_o also_o into_o sin_n and_o pollution_n of_o the_o mind_n thus_o the_o corrupt_a soul_n make_v the_o body_n more_o vile_a and_o the_o corrupt_a body_n make_v the_o soul_n more_o sinful_a and_o so_o they_o do_v advance_v sin_n in_o a_o mutual_a circle_n of_o causality_n even_o as_o vapour_n cause_v cloud_n and_o cloud_n again_o dislolve_v do_v make_v vapour_n thy_o sinful_a soul_n make_v thy_o body_n more_o wicked_a and_o thy_o sinful_a body_n heighten_v the_o impiety_n of_o thy_o soul_n ¶_o 3._o a_o man_n act_n more_o according_a to_o the_o body_n and_o the_o inclination_n thereof_o than_o the_o mind_n with_o the_o dictate_v thereof_o three_o herein_o be_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o body_n manifest_v in_o that_o a_o man_n do_v act_v more_o according_a to_o the_o body_n and_o the_o inclination_n thereof_o than_o the_o mind_n with_o the_o dictate_v thereof_o he_o be_v body_n rather_o than_o soul_n for_o whereas_o in_o man_n creation_n the_o soul_n have_v the_o dominion_n and_o the_o body_n be_v make_v only_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o soul_n now_o this_o order_n be_v invert_v by_o original_a sin_n the_o body_n prevail_v over_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v enslave_v to_o the_o propensity_n thereof_o even_o aristotle_n say_v that_o homo_fw-la be_v magis_fw-la sensus_fw-la quam_fw-la intellectus_fw-la more_o sense_n than_o understanding_n and_o so_o more_o corporeal_a than_o spiritual_a man_n be_v compound_v of_o two_o part_n which_o do_v in_o their_o nature_n extraem_o differ_v from_o each_o other_o the_o body_n that_o be_v of_o dust_n and_o vile_a matter_n and_o such_o material_n god_n will_v have_v man_n form_v of_o even_o at_o first_o he_o do_v not_o make_v man_n body_n of_o some_o admirable_a quintessential_a matter_n as_o philosopher_n say_v the_o heaven_n be_v make_v of_o but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v most_o vile_a and_o contemptible_a to_o teach_v man_n humility_n even_o in_o his_o very_a original_n and_o most_o absolute_a
former_a particular_a our_o body_n have_v some_o kind_n of_o efficiency_n and_o work_n in_o those_o sin_n but_o here_o it_o be_v passive_a as_o it_o be_v a_o object_n that_o do_v allure_v and_o draw_v out_o the_o soul_n inordinate_o to_o it_o so_o that_o we_o mind_v the_o body_n look_v to_o the_o body_n provide_v for_o the_o body_n more_o than_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o whereas_o the_o soul_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a and_o worthy_a than_o the_o body_n so_o that_o our_o thought_n and_o study_n shall_v be_v infinite_o more_o zealous_a to_o save_v that_o then_o the_o body_n yet_o till_o grace_n do_v sanctify_v and_o life_n we_o up_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n who_o do_v not_o look_v after_o his_o body_n more_o than_o his_o soul_n which_o yet_o be_v as_o if_o say_v chrysostom_n a_o man_n shall_v look_v to_o his_o house_n to_o see_v that_o be_v repair_v and_o that_o be_v in_o good_a order_n but_o neglect_v his_o own_o self_n the_o soul_n that_o be_v proper_o a_o man_n the_o body_n be_v but_o his_o house_n and_o a_o vile_a one_o also_o be_v a_o house_n of_o clay_n it_o be_v but_o a_o garment_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o ragged_a totter_a one_o now_o it_o be_v good_a to_o take_v notice_n in_o what_o particular_n our_o body_n be_v thus_o objective_o a_o cause_n of_o sin_n to_o we_o and_o first_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o diligent_a and_o thoughtful_a way_n of_o car_n we_o have_v about_o the_o feed_n and_o clothing_n of_o it_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n even_o to_o his_o very_a disciple_n prohibit_v this_o perplex_v care_n matth._n 6._o 25._o take_v no_o thought_n for_o your_o life_n what_o you_o shall_v eat_v nor_o for_o your_o body_n what_o you_o shall_v put_v on_o but_o how_o faulty_a be_v we_o here_o comparative_o to_o our_o soul_n we_o that_o have_v so_o many_o thought_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o body_n how_o few_o have_v we_o about_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o the_o body_n well_o feed_v when_o the_o soul_n be_v starve_v be_v not_o the_o body_n well_o clothe_v when_o the_o soul_n be_v naked_a how_o just_o may_v thy_o soul_n cry_v out_o murder_n murder_n for_o thou_o be_v destroy_v and_o damn_v that_o every_o day_n will_v not_o thy_o soul_n witness_v against_o thou_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o body_n be_v take_v care_n for_o the_o body_n be_v look_v to_o but_o i_o be_v neglect_v will_v it_o not_o cry_v out_o in_o hell_n oh_o if_o i_o have_v be_v as_o diligent_o attend_v unto_o as_o the_o body_n i_o have_v not_o be_v roar_v in_o these_o eternal_a torment_n the_o second_o particular_a wherein_o the_o body_n do_v objective_o and_o occasional_o tempt_v the_o soul_n to_o sin_n be_v about_o the_o adorn_v and_o trim_v of_o it_o not_o only_o the_o care_n to_o provide_v for_o it_o but_o the_o curiosity_n to_o adorn_v it_o do_v provoke_v the_o soul_n to_o much_o sinni_fw-la and_o whereas_o our_o very_a garment_n shall_v put_v we_o in_o constant_a mind_n of_o our_o original_a pollution_n for_o there_o be_v no_o shame_n uponnakedness_n till_o that_o first_o transgression_n and_o thereby_o great_o humble_v we_o we_o now_o grow_v proud_a and_o vain_a from_o the_o very_a effect_n of_o the_o first_o disobedience_n every_o morning_n we_o put_v on_o our_o garment_n we_o shall_v remember_v our_o original_a sin_n the_o body_n before_o sin_n be_v not_o expose_v to_o any_o danger_n by_o cold_a and_o other_o damage_n neither_o be_v the_o nakedness_n thereof_o any_o cause_n of_o blush_v but_o all_o this_o and_o more_o also_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o first_o sin_n and_o if_o so_o how_o inexcusable_a be_v it_o to_o be_v curious_a and_o diligent_a in_o trim_v up_o and_o adorn_v our_o body_n by_o those_o very_a garment_n the_o thought_n whereof_o shall_v great_o debase_v we_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o great_a attendance_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o body_n do_v whole_o take_v off_o from_o the_o care_n of_o the_o soul_n how_o happy_a be_v it_o if_o person_n do_v take_v as_o much_o pain_n to_o have_v their_o soul_n clothe_v with_o the_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n to_o have_v they_o wash_v and_o cleanse_v from_o all_o filth_n as_o they_o do_v about_o their_o body_n one_o spot_n one_o wrinkle_n in_o the_o garment_n be_v present_o spy_v out_o when_o the_o soul_n at_o the_o same_o time_n though_o full_a of_o loathsomeness_n be_v altogether_o neglect_v as_o if_o our_o soul_n be_v for_o our_o body_n and_o not_o our_o body_n for_o our_o soul_n the_o platonist_n indeed_o have_v such_o high_a thought_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o low_a of_o the_o body_n that_o their_o opinion_n be_v anima_fw-la est_fw-la homo_fw-la the_o soul_n be_v the_o man_n they_o make_v the_o body_n but_o a_o mere_a instrument_n as_o the_o ship_n be_v to_o the_o pilot_n or_o musical_a instrument_n to_o a_o artificer_n this_o be_v not_o true_a in_o philosophy_n though_o in_o a_o moral_a sense_n it_o may_v have_v some_o affinity_n with_o truth_n but_o if_o we_o do_v regard_v the_o affection_n and_o action_n of_o all_o by_o nature_n we_o may_v rather_o say_v the_o body_n 〈◊〉_d man_n yea_o the_o apostle_n go_v high_a he_o make_v it_o some_o man_n god_n phil._n 3._o 19_o who_o belly_n be_v their_o god_n why_o their_o god_n because_o all_o they_o look_v at_o in_o religion_n all_o they_o mind_n be_v only_o to_o satisfy_v that_o the_o monk_n belly_n in_o luther_n time_n be_v their_o god_n when_o then_o a_o man_n live_v his_o natural_a civil_a and_o religious_a life_n only_o to_o have_v his_o belly_n satisfy_v this_o man_n make_v his_o belly_n his_o god_n and_o again_o there_o be_v person_n who_o back_n be_v their_o god_n for_o never_o do_v heathen_n or_o papist_n bestow_v more_o cost_n upon_o their_o idol_n and_o image_n to_o make_v they_o glorious_a than_o they_o do_v on_o their_o back_n little_o remember_v that_o we_o come_v naked_a into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o carry_v any_o thing_n out_o with_o we_o if_o this_o care_n be_v for_o soul-ornament_n if_o thou_o do_v spend_v as_o much_o time_n in_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o read_v the_o scripture_n whereby_o thy_o soul_n may_v be_v make_v comely_a and_o beautiful_a as_o thou_o do_v about_o thy_o body_n this_o will_v prove_v more_o comfortable_a if_o thou_o do_v as_o often_o look_v into_o the_o glass_n of_o god_n word_n to_o find_v out_o every_o sin_n thou_o do_v commit_v and_o to_o reform_v it_o as_o thou_o do_v into_o the_o material_a glass_n to_o behold_v thy_o countenance_n and_o to_o amend_v the_o defilement_n there_o thou_o will_v find_v that_o the_o hour_n and_o day_n so_o spend_v will_v never_o grieve_v thou_o whereas_o upon_o the_o review_n of_o thy_o life_n spend_v in_o this_o world_n thou_o will_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n cry_v out_o of_o and_o bewail_v all_o those_o hour_n all_o that_o time_n in_o unnecessary_a adorn_v of_o the_o body_n the_o apostle_n give_v a_o excellent_a exhortation_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 3_o who_o adorn_v let_v it_o not_o be_v of_o plate_v the_o hair_n or_o of_o wear_v of_o gold_n but_o let_v it_o be_v the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o that_o which_o be_v not_o corruptible_a the_o apostle_n do_v not_o there_o simple_o and_o absolute_o forbid_v the_o wear_n of_o gold_n in_o such_o who_o by_o their_o place_n and_o calling_n may_v do_v it_o for_o isaac_n give_v rebâ—ccah_n earing_n of_o gold_n but_o he_o speak_v comparative_o rather_o look_v to_o the_o adorn_v of_o the_o soul_n then_o of_o the_o body_n spend_v more_o time_n about_o one_o than_o the_o other_o it_o be_v a_o know_a history_n of_o that_o pambo_n who_o see_v a_o woman_n very_o industrious_o trim_v herself_o to_o please_v that_o man_n with_o who_o she_o intend_a naughtiness_n weep_v thereupon_o because_o he_o can_v not_o be_v as_o careful_a to_o dress_v up_o his_o soul_n in_o such_o a_o posture_n as_o to_o please_v god_n oh_o then_o look_v to_o thy_o body_n hereafter_o let_v it_o not_o steal_v so_o much_o time_n from_o thou_o as_o thereby_o to_o neglect_v thy_o soul_n and_o to_o lose_v those_o opportunity_n thou_o may_v have_v of_o humble_v thyself_o before_o god_n three_o the_o body_n do_v objective_o draw_v out_o sin_n from_o the_o soul_n in_o that_o the_o fear_n of_o any_o danger_n to_o that_o especial_o the_o death_n thereof_o will_v make_v we_o damn_v our_o soul_n and_o great_o offend_v god_n which_o do_v plain_o discover_v that_o our_o body_n be_v more_o to_o we_o than_o god_n or_o heaven_n or_o our_o soul_n be_v therefore_o we_o have_v our_o saviour_n press_v his_o disciple_n against_o this_o fear_n if_o fear_v about_o hurt_n to_o the_o body_n may_v ensnare_v the_o godly_a and_o keep_v they_o from_o their_o duty_n no_o wonder_n if_o
thou_o see_v the_o dunghill_n in_o thy_o heart_n the_o general_a pollution_n of_o thy_o soul_n thou_o will_v cry_v out_o oh_o how_o blind_a be_v i_o till_o now_o how_o senseless_a till_o this_o time_n oh_o i_o be_o a_o damn_a man_n a_o undo_a man_n if_o god_n do_v not_o recover_v by_o his_o grace_n therefore_o that_o of_o austin_n though_o former_o mention_v can_v never_o enough_o be_v inculcate_v that_o in_o their_o controversy_n with_o pelagian_n there_o be_v more_o need_n of_o prayer_n than_o syllogism_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v primary_o discover_v by_o the_o scripture_n so_o secondary_o by_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o regenerate_v who_o as_o paul_n say_v be_v alive_a once_o secure_v and_o bless_a according_a to_o their_o own_o thought_n in_o the_o state_n they_o be_v in_o but_o when_o once_o convince_v of_o the_o spirituality_n of_o the_o law_n and_o their_o own_o carnality_n and_o contrariety_n thereunto_o then_o sin_n become_v out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a and_o they_o die_v and_o be_v undo_v in_o their_o own_o thought_n therefore_o concern_v the_o writer_n in_o this_o controversy_n we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o inquire_v what_o acquire_v learning_n they_o have_v but_o what_o inspire_a grace_n what_o experimental_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o humble_v of_o they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o renounce_v all_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o fullness_n that_o christ_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o thus_o austin_n who_o of_o all_o the_o father_n have_v most_o orthodox_o propugn_v this_o truth_n so_o none_o of_o they_o discover_v such_o a_o experimental_a conversion_n to_o god_n and_o a_o gracious_a change_n upon_o their_o heart_n as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o book_n of_o confession_n i_o do_v not_o detract_v from_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o other_o ancient_n only_o it_o be_v plain_a austin_n discover_v a_o more_o peculiar_a and_o high_a degree_n of_o a_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o his_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o god_n gracious_a power_n in_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o light_n and_o no_o question_n but_o the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o this_o experience_n make_v he_o so_o orthodox_n and_o courageous_a in_o maintain_v that_o truth_n which_o political_a and_o philosophical_a principle_n do_v much_o gainsay_v but_o this_o be_v the_o woeful_a effect_n of_o original_a sin_n that_o it_o take_v away_o all_o power_n to_o discover_v itself_o and_o as_o those_o disease_n be_v most_o dangerous_a which_o take_v away_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o so_o be_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v aggravate_v in_o this_o respect_n that_o it_o make_v a_o man_n insensible_a of_o it_o five_o the_o aggravation_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v see_v that_o it_o be_v the_o habitual_a aversion_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o god_n and_o conversion_n to_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v true_a original_a sin_n be_v not_o a_o habitual_a acquire_v sin_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v per_fw-la modum_fw-la habitus_fw-la as_o aquinas_n express_v it_o that_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o every_o infant_n bear_v into_o the_o world_n come_v with_o a_o innate_a and_o habitual_a averseness_n to_o god_n and_o what_o be_v holy_a as_o also_o a_o concupiscential_a conversion_n to_o the_o creature_n so_o that_o the_o two_o part_n express_v in_o a_o actual_a sin_n of_o commission_n mention_v by_o the_o prophet_n jermiah_n chap._n 2._o 13._o my_o people_n have_v commit_v two_o evil_n they_o have_v forsake_v i_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n there_o be_v the_o aversio_fw-la à _fw-la creatore_fw-la and_o have_v hew_v to_o themselves_o break_v cistern_n there_o be_v the_o conuersio_fw-la ad_fw-la creaturam_fw-la the_o same_o have_v some_o representation_n in_o original_a sin_n for_o every_o man_n by_o this_o hereditary_a pollution_n stand_v with_o his_o back_n upon_o god_n and_o his_o face_n to_o the_o creature_n even_o as_o the_o child_n come_v bodily_a into_o the_o world_n with_o his_o face_n downward_o and_o his_o back_n upon_o the_o heaven_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n and_o this_o make_v our_o sin_n of_o native_a pollution_n to_o be_v out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a in_o that_o a_o man_n stand_v thus_o at_o a_o distance_n yea_o at_o enmity_n against_o god_n can_v never_o turn_v his_o face_n again_o towards_o god_n but_o by_o a_o supervenient_a grace_n from_o above_o six_o the_o great_a heighten_v of_o this_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o deep_a radication_n of_o it_o it_o be_v so_o intimate_o and_o deep_o root_v in_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o while_o a_o man_n be_v in_o this_o life_n he_o can_v never_o be_v free_v from_o it_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o ordinary_a determination_n of_o the_o protestant_a writer_n concern_v original_a sin_n even_o in_o regenerate_a person_n be_v that_o it_o be_v take_v away_o quoad_fw-la reatum_fw-la though_o not_o quoad_fw-la actum_fw-la there_o be_v original_a sin_n in_o every_o man_n live_v yea_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a only_o it_o be_v remove_v from_o they_o quoad_fw-la reatum_fw-la the_o guilt_n shall_v not_o be_v impute_v and_o quoad_fw-la dominum_fw-la though_o it_o be_v in_o they_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o reign_v in_o they_o only_o it_o be_v in_o some_o degree_n present_a there_o and_o therefore_o call_v by_o the_o same_o divine_n reliquiae_fw-la peccati_fw-la which_o expression_n though_o scorn_v by_o corvinus_n yet_o both_o scripture_n and_o some_o experience_n do_v just_o confirm_v such_o a_o phrase_n and_o although_o the_o late_a adversary_n against_o original_a sin_n tayl._n a_o further_a explication_n of_o the_o doct._n of_o orig._n pag._n 501._o do_v positive_o and_o magisterial_o according_a to_o his_o custom_n dogmatise_v that_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v sin_n remain_v and_o the_o guilt_n be_v take_v away_o and_o that_o in_o the_o justify_v no_o sin_n can_v be_v inherent_a yet_o herein_o he_o betray_v his_o symbolise_n with_o papist_n for_o all_o our_o learned_a protestant_n have_v maintain_v this_o position_n against_o papist_n bishop_n and_o other_o distinguish_v between_o reatus_fw-la simplex_fw-la that_o be_v inseparable_a from_o sin_n or_o the_o merit_n of_o damnation_n and_o reatus_fw-la redundans_fw-la in_o personam_fw-la which_o be_v when_o this_o be_v impute_v there_o be_v therefore_o always_o abide_v in_o every_o man_n though_o justify_v original_a sin_n in_o some_o measure_n it_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sin_n dwell_v in_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o rome_n 7._o and_o therefore_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o immobility_n and_o inseperability_n of_o it_o from_o man_n nature_n while_o here_o on_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v aggravate_v then_o all_o actual_a and_o habitual_a sin_n for_o though_o in_o regeneration_n there_o be_v a_o infusion_n of_o gracious_a habit_n whereby_o the_o habit_n of_o sin_n be_v expel_v yet_o this_o original_a depravation_n be_v not_o total_o conquer_v by_o it_o and_o thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o aggravate_v of_o it_o because_o something_o have_v already_o be_v speak_v to_o this_o point_n ¶_o 3._o a_o objection_n answer_v there_o remain_v one_o great_a objection_n against_o the_o heinousness_n of_o this_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v whole_o involuntary_a and_o therefore_o we_o be_v traduce_v in_o this_o particular_a that_o we_o charge_v our_o sin_n hereby_o upon_o adam_n or_o god_n himself_o free_v ourselves_o thus_o we_o accuse_v other_o and_o excuse_v ourselves_o be_v not_o this_o to_o do_v as_o adam_n who_o put_v off_o all_o to_o the_o woman_n who_o god_n have_v give_v he_o so_o we_o to_o clear_v ourselves_o put_v all_o upon_o adam_n score_n therefore_o many_o papist_n and_o other_o complain_v of_o we_o as_o aggravate_v it_o too_o much_o whereas_o one_o of_o they_o say_v rundus_fw-la tappor_fw-la disp_n de_fw-fr peccato_fw-la origin_n that_o it_o be_v minus_fw-la minimus_fw-la peccato_fw-la veniali_fw-la less_o than_o the_o most_o least_o venial_a sin_n but_o to_o answer_v this_o first_o as_o this_o doctrine_n about_o original_a sin_n be_v whole_o by_o revelation_n so_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o heinousness_n of_o it_o according_a to_o scripture-principle_n it_o be_v true_a as_o have_v be_v say_v former_o the_o heathen_n do_v complain_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o original_a sin_n but_o they_o do_v not_o know_v the_o cause_n so_o that_o as_o by_o the_o word_n we_o come_v to_o know_v that_o from_o our_o descendency_n from_o adam_n we_o do_v contract_v this_o original_a pollution_n thus_o also_o by_o the_o word_n we_o be_v to_o pass_v sentence_n about_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n if_o the_o scripture_n say_v we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n if_o god_n in_o destroy_v of_o the_o world_n do_v not_o simple_o look_v to_o actual_a sin_n but_o as_o they_o flow_v from_o such_o a_o pollute_a principle_n if_o by_o this_o we_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o satan_n and_o be_v
deliberate_v and_o to_o consider_v about_o the_o sinfulness_n and_o wickedness_n of_o they_o how_o much_o god_n be_v offend_v how_o loathsome_a and_o abominable_a they_o be_v in_o his_o eye_n and_o yet_o we_o suffer_v they_o to_o lodge_v there_o the_o great_a be_v our_o condemnation_n last_o the_o intention_n and_o end_n of_o such_o thought_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v for_o always_o cogitatio_fw-la mali_fw-la be_v not_o mala_fw-la cogitatio_fw-la the_o thought_n of_o evil_n be_v not_o a_o evil_a thought_n when_o man_n think_v of_o sin_n to_o repent_v of_o it_o to_o detest_v it_o to_o reform_v it_o sin_n be_v in_o their_o mind_n then_o but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o delightful_a motion_n to_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o evil_a so_o if_o a_o minister_n preach_v against_o adultery_n or_o any_o other_o sin_n he_o can_v but_o think_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o what_o it_o be_v yet_o because_o his_o intention_n in_o think_v of_o it_o be_v to_o make_v man_n abhor_v and_o leave_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a and_o lawful_a so_o that_o mere_a thought_n about_o sin_n be_v not_o always_o sin_n but_o when_o accompany_v with_o some_o affection_n and_o inclination_n thereunto_o only_o it_o be_v good_a to_o inform_v you_o that_o such_o be_v our_o deceitfulness_n of_o heart_n that_o many_o time_n we_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o rejoice_v and_o delight_v in_o some_o profit_n and_o emolument_fw-fr that_o may_v come_v by_o another_o man_n sin_n or_o some_o evil_n upon_o he_o when_o indeed_o we_o be_v glad_a of_o the_o sin_n or_o evil_a itself_o if_o a_o man_n by_o tell_v a_o lie_n shall_v save_v thy_o estate_n or_o life_n how_o hard_o be_v it_o not_o to_o delight_v in_o the_o sin_n because_o thou_o have_v profit_n by_o it_o thus_o unnatural_a child_n may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o death_n of_o their_o parent_n whereby_o they_o come_v to_o inherit_v their_o estate_n and_o yet_o please_v themselves_o that_o they_o not_o rejoice_v in_o their_o death_n but_o the_o profit_n that_o come_v thereby_o to_o they_o there_o be_v many_o practical_a instance_n in_o this_o case_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v look_v our_o heart_n do_v not_o deceive_v we_o therein_o for_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o have_v any_o advantage_n by_o another_o man_n sin_n or_o evil_n and_o not_o to_o have_v a_o secret_a and_o tacit_n will_v thereof_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o rule_n about_o delightful_a motion_n to_o sin_n we_o proceed_v to_o a_o three_o particular_a whereby_o we_o may_v sin_v against_o god_n by_o these_o motion_n of_o sin_n within_o we_o and_o that_o be_v when_o we_o be_v careless_a and_o negligent_a about_o they_o they_o trouble_v we_o not_o they_o grieve_v we_o not_o how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o regard_n the_o thought_n and_o motion_n of_o their_o soul_n no_o more_o than_o the_o fowl_n that_o fly_v over_o their_o head_n it_o argue_v a_o unregenerate_a heart_n a_o heart_n not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n that_o do_v not_o mourn_v and_o grieve_v under_o they_o how_o great_o be_v the_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 7._o afflict_a by_o they_o this_o make_v he_o long_o for_o christ_n and_o heaven_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v annoy_v with_o they_o no_o more_o this_o negligence_n about_o they_o be_v that_o which_o make_v thou_o also_o careless_a to_o repress_v and_o conquer_v they_o they_o may_v lodge_v whole_a day_n and_o night_n in_o thy_o soul_n and_o thou_o never_o seek_v to_o expel_v they_o out_o thus_o thy_o heart_n be_v like_o the_o sluggard_n field_n full_a of_o briar_n and_o thorn_n oh_o that_o god_n will_v give_v you_o see_v eye_n and_o tender_a heart_n then_o you_o will_v find_v that_o even_o a_o hair_n have_v its_o shadow_n even_o the_o least_o motion_n to_o sin_n have_v its_o sting_n and_o bitterness_n with_o it_o and_o above_o all_o sinful_a motion_n look_v to_o those_o that_o arise_v in_o thou_o because_o good_a thing_n be_v urge_v and_o command_v to_o thou_o for_o this_o be_v the_o desperate_a incurable_a evil_n our_o soul_n that_o good_a thing_n stir_v up_o sinful_a lust_n within_o we_o not_o indeed_o proper_o and_o direct_o but_o occasional_o and_o by_o accident_n thus_o the_o apostle_n bewail_v the_o motion_n of_o lust_n within_o he_o from_o this_o account_n rom._n 7._o 8._o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n wrought_v all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n within_o he_o thus_o the_o good_a and_o spiritual_a law_n make_v he_o more_o carnal_a and_o sinful_a and_o what_o be_v more_o often_o then_o to_o have_v powerful_a preach_v godly_a and_o wholesome_a reproof_n stir_v up_o the_o evil_a motion_n of_o man_n against_o they_o thus_o the_o more_o remedy_n be_v apply_v to_o we_o the_o more_o corrupt_a we_o grow_v we_o may_v be_v voluminous_a in_o this_o soul-searching_a point_n but_o we_o must_v conclude_v let_v the_o use_v be_v see_v that_o a_o man_n be_v thus_o tempt_v from_o his_o own_o lust_n within_o he_o we_o can_v lay_v the_o cause_n on_o the_o devil_n himself_o though_o he_o be_v a_o tempter_n then_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o look_v to_o what_o be_v within_o those_o ember_n within_o we_o will_v quick_o set_v all_o on_o fire_n say_v not_o this_o or_o that_o move_v i_o blame_v not_o this_o or_o that_o estate_n but_o thy_o corrupt_a lust_n within_o this_o be_v as_o luther_n say_v in_o genes_n chap._n 13._o to_o be_v like_o the_o fool_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o sun_n bow_v down_o and_o then_o complain_v his_o shadow_n be_v crooked_a it_o be_v not_o thy_o riches_n nor_o thy_o poverty_n not_o thy_o health_n or_o sickness_n no_o condition_n or_o temptation_n whatsoever_o but_o the_o true_a proper_a cause_n be_v this_o maternal_a lust_n which_o lie_v in_o our_o bosom_n how_o little_a be_v this_o truth_n attend_v unto_o with_o the_o pharisee_n we_o more_o regard_n to_o cleanse_v the_o outside_n than_o the_o inside_n mat._n 23._o 25._o the_o mistake_n herein_o bring_v those_o many_o rigid_a and_o ausiere_a disciplinary_a way_n in_o popery_n as_o if_o from_o the_o external_o we_o must_v cure_v the_o heart_n and_o not_o by_o cure_v the_o heart_n thereby_o cleanse_v the_o outward_n the_o franciscan_a will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v silver_n the_o carthusian_n will_v not_o eat_v a_o bit_n of_o flesh_n though_o their_o life_n depend_v upon_o it_o what_o folly_n be_v this_o meat_n and_o money_n be_v the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n if_o we_o do_v abuse_v they_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v but_o our_o corrupt_a lust_n within_o if_o a_o whorish_a woman_n wear_v gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n to_o allure_v other_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o good_a though_o she_o abuse_v they_o to_o a_o ill_a end_n and_o thus_o all_o the_o comfort_n and_o mercy_n we_o enjoy_v be_v god_n good_a gift_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o actual_a abdication_n of_o the_o use_n of_o they_o but_o the_o mortify_n of_o our_o lust_n within_o that_o will_v make_v we_o please_v god_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o original_a sin_n so_o that_o the_o godly_a man_n can_v do_v any_o holy_a duty_n perfect_o in_o this_o life_n sect_n i._o the_o text_n explain_v and_o vindicate_v from_o corrupt_a interpretation_n gal._n 5._o 17._o for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o admonish_v they_o about_o the_o use_n of_o their_o liberty_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v turn_v into_o licentiousness_n but_o that_o they_o make_v love_v the_o rule_n thereof_o for_o though_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o right_n of_o my_o christian_a liberty_n my_o conscience_n be_v to_o regard_v none_o but_o god_n yet_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o it_o must_v be_v regulate_v by_o love_n and_o prudence_n according_a as_o the_o edification_n of_o our_o brother_n do_v require_v as_o a_o remedy_n therefore_o to_o refrain_v from_o all_o excess_n therein_o he_o give_v we_o a_o excellent_a precept_n with_o a_o emphatical_a introduction_n thereunto_o this_o i_o say_v then_o that_o be_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n the_o main_a the_o all_o in_o all_o in_o these_o case_n then_o you_o have_v the_o antidote_n itself_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n the_o only_a way_n to_o prevent_v all_o those_o importunate_a temptation_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o the_o spirit_n to_o obtain_v the_o direction_n and_o illumination_n thereof_o as_o also_o the_o inclination_n and_o powerful_a operation_n of_o it_o whereby_o we_o may_v be_v establish_v in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o know_v what_o be_v good_a and_o then_o to_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v it_o
nature_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n thus_o to_o oppose_v one_o another_o for_o this_o be_v say_v they_o against_o the_o nature_n of_o habit_n see_v it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o habit_n to_o make_v the_o will_v ready_o and_o willing_o will_n and_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o former_o be_v grievous_a and_o troublesome_a but_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o actual_a reluctancy_n it_o do_v not_o say_v it_o may_v or_o it_o can_v but_o it_o do_v lust_n and_o as_o for_o habit_n though_o we_o grant_v when_o these_o supernatural_a habit_n of_o grace_n be_v infuse_v into_o the_o soul_n we_o be_v carry_v out_o with_o readiness_n delight_n and_o willingness_n in_o those_o holy_a duty_n which_o former_o be_v tedious_a and_o grievous_a unto_o we_o yet_o because_o neither_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n be_v perfect_a within_o we_o nor_o the_o act_n that_o flow_v from_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o our_o dross_n with_o the_o spirit_n gold_n for_o although_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n be_v immediate_o inspire_v or_o infuse_v from_o god_n and_o so_o as_o they_o come_v from_o he_o be_v perfect_a yet_o because_o that_o be_v a_o true_a rule_n quicquid_fw-la recipitur_fw-la recipitur_fw-la ad_fw-la modum_fw-la recipientis_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v receive_v be_v receive_v according_a to_o the_o capacity_n and_o qualification_n of_o the_o subject_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o these_o habit_n of_o grace_n be_v imperfect_a as_o receive_v and_o seat_v in_o we_o and_o whereas_o again_o they_o reply_v that_o suppose_v this_o text_n be_v understand_v of_o actual_a reluctancy_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o general_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o but_o limit_v to_o the_o galatian_n who_o be_v but_o new_a convert_n but_o beginner_n and_o therefore_o have_v this_o fight_n within_o they_o that_o be_v also_o false_a the_o apostle_n say_v the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o general_a it_o be_v a_o universal_a proposition_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o more_o to_o be_v limit_v to_o the_o galatian_n than_o the_o duty_n enjoin_v which_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o as_o the_o duty_n belong_v to_o every_o godly_a man_n the_o reason_n likewise_o must_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n in_o you_o they_o put_v in_o vobis_fw-la into_o the_o text_n but_o speak_v universal_o of_o all_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n beside_o this_o text_n oppose_v they_o for_o grant_v these_o galatian_n be_v new_a convert_n yet_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o combat_n within_o they_o be_v not_o attribute_v to_o their_o former_a custom_n of_o impiety_n as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o but_o to_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v original_a sin_n within_o they_o when_o therefore_o a_o man_n be_v true_o convert_v that_o difficulty_n to_o leave_v his_o former_a lust_n do_v not_o arise_v because_o the_o habit_n of_o sin_n do_v still_o abide_v in_o he_o but_o because_o original_a sin_n be_v still_o live_v in_o we_o and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o great_a or_o lesser_a measure_n of_o grace_n heal_v and_o sanctify_v of_o we_o so_o we_o find_v the_o great_a opposition_n in_o part_v with_o the_o sin_n we_o former_o commit_v ¶_o 3._o we_o be_v to_o lay_v it_o down_o for_o a_o certain_a foundation_n to_o build_v upon_o as_o have_v former_o be_v deliver_v that_o this_o spiritual_a conflict_n be_v not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n adam_n before_o his_o fall_n can_v not_o find_v such_o a_o rebellion_n in_o he_o for_o if_o so_o this_o will_v great_o have_v interrupt_v all_o his_o blessedness_n and_o withal_o such_o a_o duel_n within_o he_o and_o that_o necessary_o flow_v from_o his_o creation_n will_v have_v redound_v to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o god_n his_o maker_n now_o the_o adversary_n of_o original_a sin_n whether_o papist_n remonstrant_n or_o socinian_o who_o do_v usual_o traduce_v the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n about_o it_o as_o if_o horrible_o injurious_a to_o god_n do_v in_o this_o particular_a far_o transcend_v all_o such_o suppose_a reflection_n either_o upon_o the_o justice_n or_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o they_o do_v bold_o affirm_v that_o by_o the_o very_a natural_a constitution_n of_o man_n there_o be_v a_o necessary_a conflict_n between_o the_o rational_a and_o sensitive_a part_n only_o say_v the_o papist_n original_a righteousness_n which_o the_o socinian_n deride_v as_o much_o as_o original_a sin_n do_v keep_v down_o this_o repugnancy_n so_o that_o adam_n have_v not_o any_o actual_a rebellion_n within_o though_o it_o be_v there_o potential_o and_o radical_o thus_o soto_n though_o stapleton_n fluctuate_v and_o seem_v to_o be_v his_o adversary_n therein_o express_o affirm_v lib._n de_fw-la naturâ_fw-la &_o gratiâ_fw-la c._n 3._o that_o the_o conflict_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 5._o 17._o be_v homini_fw-la â_fw-la naturâ_fw-la ingenita_fw-la inbred_a in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o a_o man_n which_o he_o will_v prove_v from_o a_o philosophical_a discourse_n out_o of_o aristotle_n who_o divide_v man_n into_o two_o part_n his_o rational_a and_o sensitive_a add_v that_o the_o sensitive_a part_n obey_v the_o rational_a not_o despotical_o as_o servant_n who_o have_v no_o right_n of_o their_o own_o do_v to_o their_o master_n for_o so_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n only_o do_v serve_v the_o mind_n but_o political_o and_o civil_o as_o a_o citizen_n do_v his_o prince_n in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v to_o disobey_v but_o as_o aristotle_n know_v nothing_o of_o man_n creation_n or_o the_o image_n of_o god_n put_v upon_o he_o nor_o of_o his_o fall_n and_o the_o utter_a depravation_n of_o man_n soul_n thereby_o so_o it_o will_v be_v absurd_a to_o run_v to_o his_o darkness_n to_o fetch_v light_n about_o these_o thing_n hence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o the_o same_o author_n cap._n 13._o in_o another_o place_n compare_v man_n fall_v with_o man_n stand_v to_o some_o weighty_a piece_n that_o hang_v on_o high_a but_o be_v hinder_v that_o it_o can_v fall_v and_o the_o same_o piece_n when_o the_o impediment_n be_v remove_v for_o as_o such_o a_o piece_n of_o timber_n have_v the_o same_o proneness_n to_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n while_o it_o be_v hinder_v as_o when_o the_o obstacle_n be_v remove_v only_o it_o do_v not_o actual_o fall_v thus_o man_n abide_v in_o his_o state_n of_o integrity_n have_v this_o principle_n within_o to_o carry_v he_o more_o affectionate_o to_o sensible_a thing_n then_o spiritual_a only_o original_a righteousness_n do_v stop_v and_o hinder_v the_o actual_a motion_n thereof_o it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o papist_n do_v not_o assert_v this_o repugnancy_n from_o our_o primitive_a constitution_n for_o cajetan_n upon_o the_o place_n do_v note_n true_o sermo_n est_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v he_o the_o speech_n be_v of_o the_o flesh_n as_o infect_v with_o original_a sin_n for_o thence_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n not_o from_o the_o primary_n creation_n yea_o their_o admire_a thomas_n a_o kempis_n pag._n 77._o for_o his_o practical_a devotion_n confess_v that_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n have_v not_o this_o conflict_n and_o no_o wonder_n that_o papist_n thus_o dogmatise_v when_o arminius_n who_o use_v to_o be_v very_o wary_a be_v he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v to_o broach_v those_o dangerous_a error_n the_o devil_n delight_v to_o use_v a_o serpent_n not_o a_o ass_n because_o he_o be_v more_o subtle_a than_o other_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n yet_o assert_v that_o the_o inclination_n to_o sin_n be_v in_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n licet_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la vehemens_fw-la &_o inordinata_fw-la ut_fw-la nunc_fw-la est_fw-la although_o not_o so_o vehement_a and_o inordinate_a as_o now_o it_o be_v it_o be_v true_a the_o whole_a paragraph_n be_v put_v by_o way_n of_o question_n but_o in_o the_o procedure_v thereof_o this_o be_v speak_v affirmative_o articul_n perpendendi_fw-la cap._n de_fw-fr peccato_fw-la originis_fw-la and_o with_o the_o socinian_n nothing_o be_v more_o ordinary_a then_o to_o affirm_v such_o a_o rebellion_n in_o man_n and_o that_o so_o peremptory_o that_o from_o this_o they_o conclude_v adam_n do_v sin_n it_o be_v from_o his_o concupiscence_n that_o he_o do_v break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n yea_o some_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o attribute_v this_o repugnancy_n and_o conflict_n to_o christ_n as_o if_o when_o he_o pray_v father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v away_o that_o this_o come_v from_o the_o agony_n between_o the_o rational_a and_o sensitive_a part_n within_o he_o it_o be_v wonder_n that_o these_o do_v not_o also_o hold_v that_o it_o will_v continue_v in_o heaven_n also_o so_o that_o as_o long_o as_o man_n have_v a_o soul_n and_o a_o body_n this_o opposition_n can_v be_v remove_v but_o sure_o the_o name_n
be_v the_o string_n to_o her_o foot_n this_o make_v paul_n cry_v out_o of_o it_o as_o a_o weight_n lie_v upon_o he_o rom._n 7._o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n yea_o heb._n 12._o 1._o it_o be_v call_v a_o weight_n now_o as_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o impediment_n to_o any_o who_o run_v in_o a_o race_n no_o less_o burdensome_a be_v original_a sin_n to_o a_o godly_a man_n in_o his_o way_n to_o heaven_n four_o it_o hinder_v the_o perfection_n of_o grace_n cool_v and_o remit_v the_o fervour_n and_o zeal_n thereof_o and_o herein_o chief_o the_o mischievous_a effect_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v discover_v it_o make_v the_o soul_n halt_v in_o his_o progress_n it_o allay_v the_o heat_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v like_a smoke_n to_o put_v out_o the_o fire_n the_o adversary_n to_o this_o truth_n say_v it_o be_v not_o intelligible_a how_o the_o spirit_n can_v make_v we_o will_n one_o thing_n and_o the_o flesh_n another_o see_v a_o man_n have_v but_o one_o will_n and_o he_o can_v velle_fw-la &_o nolle_fw-la will_n and_o will_v at_o the_o same_o time_n about_o the_o same_o object_n but_o they_o may_v know_v that_o by_o such_o expression_n be_v chief_o mean_v that_o the_o hearrt_n of_o a_o man_n through_o this_o flesh_n within_o he_o be_v very_o faint_a and_o remiss_a in_o all_o its_o action_n about_o that_o which_o be_v good_a when_o he_o do_v will_v it_o it_o be_v so_o inefficacious_o so_o slluggish_o so_o imperfect_o that_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o nilling_a as_o well_o as_o a_o willing_a and_o this_o be_v the_o sad_a issue_n of_o original_a sin_n it_o make_v we_o go_v halt_v to_o the_o grave_n it_o abate_v that_o activity_n and_o zeal_n of_o spirit_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o holy_a thing_n five_o the_o flesh_n hinder_v absolute_a compleatness_n of_o grace_n by_o soil_v debase_v and_o infect_v our_o holy_a duty_n it_o be_v as_o some_o mud_n cast_v into_o a_o pure_a stream_n it_o be_v as_o some_o poison_n mingle_v with_o wine_n and_o for_o this_o it_o be_v that_o the_o most_o holy_a have_v pray_v god_n will_v not_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o they_o because_o in_o his_o sight_n no_o flesh_n can_v be_v justify_v psal_n 143._o 2._o for_o this_o the_o scripture_n compare_v even_o our_o righteous_a action_n to_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n isa_n 30._o 22._o this_o be_v the_o frog_n that_o be_v draw_v up_o with_o the_o pure_a water_n out_o of_o the_o well_o though_o our_o godly_a duty_n be_v not_o sin_n yet_o they_o be_v sinful_a they_o be_v damnable_a in_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o need_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o forgive_v the_o imperfection_n adhere_v to_o they_o last_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o hindrance_n in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n by_o divide_v and_o distract_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o stare_n of_o integrity_n when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o intestine_a war_n than_o the_o whole_a strength_n of_o the_o soul_n empty_v itself_o one_o way_n but_o now_o though_o grace_n have_v for_o the_o main_a settle_a our_o heart_n upon_o god_n yet_o the_o flesh_n interpose_v that_o propound_v other_o object_n and_o thus_o because_o the_o pool_n run_v into_o divers_a stream_n it_o be_v not_o so_o full_a and_o plentiful_a so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o perfection_n where_o there_o be_v any_o distraction_n or_o division_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v just_o expostulate_v with_o all_o those_o who_o plead_v they_o be_v without_o sin_n whether_o they_o never_o have_v so_o much_o as_o one_o wander_v think_v in_o any_o holy_a duty_n they_o go_v about_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v they_o have_v not_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o flee_v from_o such_o person_n as_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o such_o self-love_n and_o self-confidence_n that_o they_o know_v not_o or_o feel_v not_o what_o they_o be_v or_o do_v such_o be_v like_o those_o distract_a person_n that_o conceit_n themselves_o king_n and_o emperor_n when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o be_v miserable_a and_o indigent_a now_o by_o these_o several_a act_n of_o the_o flesh_n within_o we_o the_o godly_a man_n may_v perceive_v what_o little_a cause_n he_o have_v to_o trust_v in_o himself_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v secure_a while_o in_o this_o mortal_a body_n the_o wound_n original_a sin_n have_v give_v thou_o be_v not_o whole_o cure_v sometime_o or_o other_o this_o close_a secret_a enemy_n may_v rob_v thou_o of_o thy_o pearl_n and_o jewel_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o diligent_a in_o pray_v and_o watch_v over_o thyself_o in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o a_o second_o proposition_n and_o therein_o shall_v answer_v such_o general_a objection_n that_o may_v plausible_o be_v urge_v against_o the_o act_n of_o original_a sin_n within_o we_o and_o thereby_o against_o the_o imperfection_n of_o regeneration_n for_o some_o have_v think_v it_o no_o dangerous_a error_n to_o plead_v for_o a_o perfection_n even_o in_o this_o life_n therefore_o arminius_n his_o heir_n epistola_fw-la dedecati_fw-la ad_fw-la cap._n 7._o ad_fw-la rom._n say_v that_o the_o unseasonable_a and_o excessive_a urge_n of_o the_o constant_a imperfection_n of_o regenerate_a person_n and_o the_o impossibility_n of_o keep_v the_o law_n in_o this_o life_n without_o add_v what_o the_o godly_a may_v do_v by_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n such_o a_o thought_n as_o this_o may_v easy_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n that_o they_o can_v do_v no_o good_a at_o all_o and_o they_o add_v the_o ancient_a church_n think_v not_o the_o question_n about_o the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v reckon_v among_o capital_a one_o which_o be_v apparent_a say_v they_o from_o austin_n which_o wish_v the_o pelagian_n will_v acknowledge_v it_o may_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o there_o will_v be_v peace_n between_o they_o but_o certain_o austin_n may_v best_o explain_v himself_o de_n perfectione_n justitiae_fw-la ad_fw-la caelestiam_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la where_o he_o say_v he_o know_v some_o who_o hold_v there_o either_o have_v be_v or_o be_v some_o that_o be_v without_o sin_n quorum_fw-la sententiam_fw-la de_fw-la bâc_fw-la re_fw-la non_fw-la audeo_fw-la reprehendere_fw-la quanquam_fw-la nec_fw-la defendere_fw-la valeam_fw-la as_o he_o dare_v not_o reprove_v it_o so_o he_o can_v not_o defend_v it_o this_o be_v his_o modest_a expression_n but_o if_o austin_n can_v not_o defend_v it_o i_o do_v not_o know_v who_o in_o that_o age_n can_v see_v austin_n by_o the_o gloss_n in_o the_o canon_n law_n have_v just_o the_o pre-eminence_n above_o all_o the_o ancient_n for_o disputation_n as_o hierom_n for_o the_o tongue_n and_o gregory_n for_o moral_n and_o certain_o the_o place_n bring_v to_o prove_v this_o point_n do_v argue_v that_o no_o man_n be_v without_o sin_n that_o none_o can_v be_v justify_v if_o god_n enter_v into_o judgement_n it_o be_v also_o pelagin_v boast_v in_o that_o epistle_n ad_fw-la demetriadem_n for_o it_o be_v take_v to_o be_v his_o that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o do_v inquire_v what_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v how_o far_o their_o own_o power_n extend_v as_o if_o this_o foundation_n be_v not_o lay_v there_o can_v be_v no_o exhortation_n to_o godliness_n hence_o the_o pelagian_n charge_v it_o as_o a_o consequence_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n that_o it_o will_v work_v in_o man_n a_o despair_n about_o perfect_a righteousness_n lib_n secundo_fw-la coutra_n julianum_fw-la in_o initio_fw-la but_o of_o late_a writer_n set_v aside_o papist_n castellio_n for_o we_o must_v not_o call_v he_o castalio_n see_v he_o bewail_v his_o pride_n castel_n defence_n page_n 356._o for_o assume_v that_o name_n to_o he_o from_o the_o fountain_n of_o muse_n do_v with_o the_o great_a earnestness_n propugn_v the_o perfection_n of_o regenerate_a person_n and_o immunity_n from_o sin_n understand_v that_o prayer_n for_o pardon_v of_o sin_n like_v as_o that_o duty_n to_o forgive_v our_o enemy_n viz._n when_o we_o have_v they_o this_o writer_n call_v that_o question_n whether_o a_o man_n may_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n perfect_o obey_v the_o law_n a_o very_a profitable_a question_n but_o add_v that_o the_o error_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n viz._n that_o we_o be_v able_a perfect_o to_o fulfil_v it_o be_v far_o less_o dangerous_a than_o the_o contrary_a for_o god_n will_v never_o find_v fault_n with_o that_o man_n who_o do_v endeavour_n for_o a_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o that_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n de_n obedientiâ_fw-la deo_fw-la praestandâ_fw-la pag._n 227_o 228._o but_o his_o argument_n be_v as_o weak_a as_o his_o affection_n be_v strong_a in_o this_o point_n ¶_o 5._o objection_n against_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n in_o a_o regenerate_a man_n answer_v let_v we_o examine_v what_o
posse_fw-la mori_fw-la be_v know_v by_o all_o it_o be_v not_o then_o a_o absolute_a but_o a_o conditional_a immortality_n we_o speak_v of_o ¶_o 3._o propos_fw-fr 3._o although_o we_o say_v that_o god_n make_v man_n immortal_a yet_o we_o grant_v that_o his_o body_n be_v make_v of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o compound_v of_o contrary_a element_n it_o have_v therefore_o a_o remote_a power_n of_o death_n it_o be_v mortal_a in_o a_o remote_a sense_n only_a god_n make_v he_o in_o such_o a_o eminent_a manner_n and_o for_o so_o glorious_a a_o end_n there_o be_v no_o proxim_n and_o immediate_a disposition_n to_o death_n god_n indeed_o give_v adam_n his_o name_n whereas_o adam_n impose_v a_o name_n upon_o all_o other_o creature_n but_o not_o himself_o and_o that_o from_o the_o original_n he_o be_v make_v of_o to_o teach_v he_o humility_n even_o in_o that_o excellent_a estate_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o in_o a_o immediate_a disposition_n to_o death_n when_o adam_n have_v transgress_v god_n law_n though_o he_o do_v not_o actual_o die_v upon_o it_o yet_o than_o he_o be_v put_v into_o a_o mortal_a state_n have_v the_o prepare_a cause_n of_o death_n within_o he_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o while_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n than_o it_o be_v a_o immortal_a state_n now_o it_o be_v a_o mortal_a one_o i_o say_v state_n because_o even_o now_o though_o adam_n have_v bring_v sin_n and_o death_n upon_o we_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v immortal_a but_o then_o there_o be_v immortality_n in_o respect_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o state_n he_o be_v create_v in_o do_v require_v it_o so_o that_o although_o death_n be_v the_o king_n of_o terror_n yet_o indeed_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o terrible_a unto_o we_o now_o man_n by_o sin_n be_v fall_v the_o beast_n can_v they_o speak_v will_v say_v man_n be_v become_v like_o one_o of_o we_o yea_o worse_o for_o he_o carry_v about_o with_o he_o a_o sinful_a soul_n and_o a_o mortal_a body_n ¶_o 4._o distinction_n about_o mortality_n and_o that_o in_o several_a respect_n adam_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v mortal_a and_o immortal_a the_o four_o proposition_n be_v that_o from_o the_o former_a premise_n it_o may_v be_v deduct_v that_o in_o several_a respect_n adam_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v mortal_a and_o immortal_a yet_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v absolute_o to_o the_o question_n when_o demand_v how_o adam_n be_v create_v we_o must_v return_v immortal_a some_o indeed_o because_o man_n mortalilty_a and_o immortality_n depend_v whole_o upon_o his_o will_n as_o he_o do_v will_n to_o sin_n or_o not_o to_o sin_n so_o they_o have_v say_v he_o be_v neither_o make_v mortal_a or_o immortal_a but_o capable_a of_o either_o but_o that_o be_v not_o to_o speak_v consonant_o to_o that_o excellency_n of_o state_n which_o adam_n be_v create_v in_o for_o as_o adam_n be_v create_v righteous_a not_o indifferent_a as_o the_o socinian_o say_v neither_o good_a or_o bad_a but_o capacious_a of_o either_o qualification_n so_o he_o be_v also_o make_v immortal_a not_o in_o a_o neutral_a or_o middle_a state_n between_o mortal_a and_o immortal_a so_o that_o he_o have_v inchoate_n immortality_n upon_o his_o creation_n but_o not_o consummate_v or_o confirm_v without_o respect_n to_o perseverance_n in_o his_o obedience_n for_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o that_o future_a state_n of_o glory_n again_o adam_n may_v be_v call_v mortal_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o orginal_n of_o his_o body_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o be_v only_o in_o a_o remote_a power_n so_o god_n do_v so_o adorn_v he_o with_o excellent_a qualification_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o the_o remote_a power_n can_v never_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o proxime_fw-la and_o immediate_a disposition_n much_o less_o into_o a_o actual_a death_n for_o a_o thinâ—_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v mortal_a 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o thus_o indeed_o adam_n body_n in_o a_o remote_a sense_n be_v corruptible_a 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o form_n thus_o philosopher_n say_v sublunary_a thing_n be_v corruptible_a because_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o have_v respect_n to_o divers_a form_n whereas_o they_o call_v the_o heaven_n incorruptible_a because_o the_o matter_n be_v sufficient_o actuate_v by_o one_o form_n and_o have_v no_o inclination_n to_o another_o and_o thus_o adam_n may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v immortal_a for_o it_o be_v very_o congruous_a that_o a_o body_n shall_v be_v unite_v to_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v suitable_a to_o it_o for_o that_o be_v the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n and_o have_v a_o inclination_n or_o appetite_n to_o the_o body_n if_o man_n have_v be_v make_v mortal_a at_o first_o the_o natural_a appetite_n will_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n have_v be_v frustrate_v it_o be_v for_o a_o little_a season_n only_o unite_v to_o the_o body_n and_o perpetual_o ever_o afterward_o separate_v from_o it_o sure_o as_o a_o artificer_n do_v not_o use_v to_o put_v a_o precious_a diamond_n or_o pearl_n into_o a_o leaden_a ring_n so_o neither_o will_v god_n at_o first_o join_v such_o a_o corruptible_a body_n to_o so_o glorious_a and_o a_o immortal_a soul_n 3._o a_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v mortal_a in_o respect_n of_o efficiency_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v plain_a adam_n be_v not_o make_v mortal_a for_o he_o may_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n assist_v have_v procure_v immortality_n to_o himself_o that_o threaten_v to_o adam_n in_o the_o day_n he_o shall_v eat_v of_o that_o forbid_a fruit_n he_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n gen._n 2_o 17._o do_v plain_o demonstrate_v that_o have_v he_o not_o transgress_v god_n command_v he_o shall_v never_o have_v die_v 4._o a_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v mortal_a in_o respect_n of_o its_o end_n thus_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n whatsoever_o puccius_n think_v be_v mortal_a because_o their_o end_n be_v for_o man_n to_o serve_v he_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o wild_a position_n to_o affirm_v as_o he_o do_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o beast_n as_o well_o as_o of_o man_n for_o they_o be_v make_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o matter_n form_n and_o end_n altogether_o mortal_a whereas_o adam_n be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n to_o have_v communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o which_o can_v not_o be_v without_o immortality_n ¶_o 5._o prop._n 5._o the_o true_a cause_n of_o death_n be_v only_o reveal_v in_o god_n word_n all_o philosopher_n and_o physician_n they_o search_v no_o further_a than_o into_o the_o proxim_n &_o immediate_a cause_n of_o death_n which_o be_v either_o external_a or_o internal_a they_o look_v no_o further_o and_o know_v of_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o now_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o christian_n come_v to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v three_o principal_a cause_n of_o death_n so_o that_o have_v not_o they_o be_v those_o intermedious_a and_o proxime_fw-la cause_n of_o death_n have_v never_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n be_v only_o by_o occasion_n and_o temptation_n and_o that_o be_v the_o devil_n he_o tempt_v our_o first_o parent_n and_o thereby_o be_v a_o occasion_n to_o let_v death_n into_o the_o world_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o devil_n be_v call_v joh._n 8._o 44._o a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n it_o do_v not_o so_o much_o relate_v to_o cain_n as_o to_o adam_n transgression_n yet_o the_o scripture_n rom._n 5._o do_v not_o attribute_v death_n to_o the_o devil_n but_o to_o one_o man_n disobedience_n because_o adam_n will_n be_v not_o force_v by_o satan_n he_o have_v power_n to_o have_v resist_v his_o temptation_n only_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o tempt_a cause_n the_o second_o and_o most_o proper_a cause_n of_o death_n be_v adam_n disobedience_n so_o that_o death_n be_v a_o punishment_n of_o that_o sin_n not_o a_o natural_a consequent_a of_o man_n constitution_n the_o history_n of_o adam_n as_o relate_v by_o moses_n do_v evident_o confirm_v this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o footstep_n of_o death_n till_o he_o transgress_v god_n law_n and_o upon_o that_o it_o be_v most_o just_a that_o he_o who_o have_v deprive_v himself_o of_o god_n image_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n shall_v also_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n that_o as_o when_o he_o rebel_v against_o god_n he_o present_o feel_v a_o internal_a rebellion_n by_o lust_n within_o and_o a_o external_a disobedience_n of_o all_o creature_n who_o he_o do_v rule_v over_o before_o by_o a_o pacifical_a dominion_n so_o also_o it_o be_v just_a that_o he_o who_o have_v deprive_v himself_o
immutabilis_fw-la constituti_fw-la and_o indeed_o if_o death_n be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n but_o consequent_a of_o man_n nature_n it_o will_v be_v no_o evil_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n account_v it_o of_o that_o nature_n as_o deut._n 30._o 15._o see_v i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o this_o day_n life_n and_o good_a and_o death_n and_o evil_a sect_n iv._o argument_n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o adam_n be_v make_v mortal_a answer_v the_o next_o work_n to_o be_v do_v be_v to_o consider_v those_o argument_n which_o they_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o adam_n be_v make_v mortal_a and_o so_o have_v a_o proxim_n principle_n of_o death_n in_o he_o which_o will_v have_v take_v effect_n if_o god_n do_v not_o provide_v some_o way_n against_o it_o and_o that_o which_o be_v use_v by_o all_o adversary_n to_o this_o truth_n be_v because_o adam_n be_v create_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n that_o be_v must_v necessary_o eat_v and_o drink_v yea_o and_o be_v also_o to_o propagate_v child_n all_o which_o action_n do_v contradict_v immortality_n for_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v must_v by_o degree_n have_v a_o decay_n in_o nature_n and_o our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o prove_v immortality_n from_o this_o argument_n luk._n 20._o 35_o 36._o because_o in_o heaven_n they_o shall_v not_o marry_v so_o that_o to_o procreate_v child_n be_v not_o consistent_a with_o such_o a_o bless_a estate_n but_o these_o objection_n be_v easy_o answer_v if_o we_o remember_v the_o distinction_n at_o first_o give_v in_o this_o point_n that_o there_o be_v a_o immortality_n absolute_a and_o immutable_a or_o conditional_a and_o changeable_a upon_o supposition_n now_o it_o be_v true_a neither_o eat_v or_o marry_v can_v consist_v with_o unchangeable_a mortality_n with_o immortality_n of_o glory_n but_o it_o may_v very_o well_o consist_v with_o conditional_a immortality_n that_o be_v in_o tendency_n to_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_a eat_v and_o drink_v in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n be_v a_o mean_n subserve_v to_o keep_v up_o the_o state_n of_o immortality_n so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o repugn_v of_o it_o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o root_n of_o his_o error_n that_o man_n apprehend_v no_o other_o immortality_n but_o what_o be_v complete_a that_o unless_o adam_n have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o same_o estate_n that_o the_o glorify_a saint_n be_v put_v into_o he_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v immortal_a second_o they_o say_v adam_n be_v say_v to_o be_v earthly_a and_o of_o the_o earth_n to_o have_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o so_o opposite_a to_o that_o immortal_a body_n we_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 47._o but_o first_o when_o the_o apostle_n give_v those_o name_n to_o our_o body_n of_o vile_a corruptible_a and_o to_o be_v in_o dishonour_n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o our_o body_n after_o the_o fall_n they_o be_v make_v so_o through_o sin_n it_o will_v be_v derogatory_n to_o god_n to_o say_v they_o be_v make_v such_o at_o first_o it_o be_v true_a the_o first_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v earthy_a but_o that_o expression_n denote_v only_o the_o original_n of_o his_o body_n whence_o it_o be_v first_o make_v not_o the_o state_n he_o be_v create_v in_o as_o appear_z by_o the_o opposite_a the_o second_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n then_o to_o speak_v of_o adam_n body_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o original_n and_o another_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a person_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o condition_n three_o they_o say_v all_z the_o internal_a cause_n of_o death_n be_v in_o adam_n while_z standing_z as_o well_o as_o fall_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v mortal_a as_o well_o as_o we_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v there_o be_v indeed_o the_o cause_n of_o death_n in_o he_o material_o but_o not_o formal_o for_o the_o bodily_a humour_n be_v not_o peccant_a either_o in_o quality_n or_o quantity_n the_o natural_a heat_n will_v not_o have_v consume_v the_o radical_a moisture_n so_o that_o in_o that_o estate_n there_o will_v never_o have_v be_v formal_o existent_a the_o proxim_n cause_v of_o death_n beside_o the_o adequate_a and_o principal_a cause_n of_o death_n be_v the_o devil_n suggestion_n and_o man_n transgression_n as_o you_o hear_v four_o they_o ask_v if_o man_n be_v not_o make_v mortal_a why_o shall_v immortality_n be_v promise_v as_o a_o reward_n if_o he_o have_v it_o already_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v promise_v he_o upon_o his_o obedience_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a adam_n be_v immortality_n be_v inchoate_n only_o the_o consummation_n of_o it_o be_v promise_v as_o a_o reward_n to_o his_o obedience_n last_o they_o object_n if_o death_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n than_o christ_n have_v free_v believer_n from_o this_o death_n which_o be_v against_o experience_n but_o 1._o the_o socinian_o grant_v that_o a_o necessity_n of_o death_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n yet_o christ_n have_v not_o free_v we_o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o no_o more_o than_o the_o naturality_n of_o it_o 2._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o a_o actual_a abolition_n of_o death_n and_o the_o right_a to_o do_v it_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o a_o right_a to_o immortality_n yet_o the_o actual_a invest_n of_o we_o into_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o its_o time_n death_n will_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n and_o for_o the_o present_a the_o nature_n of_o death_n be_v change_v as_o to_o a_o godly_a man_n it_o be_v no_o more_o a_o curse_n to_o he_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v take_v away_o as_o when_o a_o serpent_n or_o wasp_n have_v lose_v their_o sting_n they_o can_v do_v no_o more_o hurt_n thus_o to_o the_o godly_a it_o can_v do_v any_o hurt_n it_o be_v like_a elijah_n fiery_a chariot_n to_o carry_v they_o to_o heaven_n it_o be_v like_o pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n thus_o as_o the_o cloud_n be_v full_a of_o darkness_n to_o the_o egyptian_a but_o light_a to_o the_o israelite_n so_o be_v death_n full_a of_o terror_n and_o of_o curse_n to_o a_o ungodly_a man_n but_o pleasant_a and_o lovely_a to_o a_o godly_a man_n it_o be_v his_o gain_n to_o die_v to_o live_v in_o this_o world_n be_v his_o loss_n and_o disadvantage_n sect_n v._o q._n whether_o adam_n sin_n be_v only_o a_o occasion_n of_o god_n punish_v all_o mankind_n resolve_v against_o d._n j._n t._n i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o text_n with_o answer_v a_o twofold_a question_n the_o full_a discuss_n whereof_o may_v inform_v we_o about_o the_o most_o secret_a and_o mysterious_a truth_n that_o be_v in_o this_o point_n and_o first_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v that_o suppose_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o by_o adam_n we_o die_v may_v not_o this_o be_v understand_v any_o more_o than_o occasional_o god_n be_v so_o displease_v with_o adam_n for_o his_o transgression_n that_o thereupon_o he_o instict_v the_o curse_n threaten_v to_o he_o upon_o his_o posterity_n even_o as_o we_o read_v often_o in_o scripture_n that_o god_n for_o magistrate_n sin_n or_o for_o parent_n sin_n do_v take_v a_o occasion_n to_o punish_v a_o people_n or_o child_n for_o their_o own_o sin_n thus_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o god_n by_o occasion_n from_o adam_n transgression_n do_v impose_v on_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n the_o same_o curse_n that_o be_v denounce_v to_o adam_n not_o that_o we_o be_v sinner_n in_o he_o not_o that_o we_o come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o any_o inherent_a sin_n but_o because_o of_o our_o actual_a impiety_n god_n punish_v we_o with_o adam_n curse_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o late_a adversary_n to_o original_a sin_n do_v explicate_v himself_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o letter_n pag._n 30_o 31_o 32._o as_o if_o this_o be_v all_o the_o evil_a by_o adam_n that_o for_o his_o sake_n our_o sin_n inherit_v the_o curse_n insomuch_o say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o proper_o to_o be_v call_v original_a sin_n as_o a_o original_a curse_n upon_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v deceive_v in_o his_o meaning_n though_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o reconcile_v himself_o with_o himself_o for_o at_o another_o time_n he_o say_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o holy_a shall_v have_v be_v if_o adam_n have_v not_o sin_v for_o the_o world_n will_v have_v be_v too_o little_a to_o have_v entertain_v the_o â—yriads_o of_o man_n which_o will_v have_v be_v bear_v a_o answer_n to_o a_o letter_n p._n 86_o 87_o now_o how_o adam_n sin_n shall_v bring_v in_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n as_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n vnum_fw-la necessary_a cap._n 6._o sect_n 1._o pag._n 367._o and_o yet_o he_o have_v die_v though_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v be_v impossible_a to_o reconcile_v he_o give_v we_o two_o similitude_n or_o parallel_a expression_n which_o may_v
estate_n by_o adam_n for_o he_o do_v at_o first_o endow_v he_o with_o all_o heavenly_a ability_n to_o stand_v in_o that_o glorious_a estate_n and_o thereby_o to_o bring_v happiness_n to_o his_o posterity_n also_o now_o when_o adam_n by_o his_o voluntary_a disobedience_n have_v deprive_v himself_o of_o all_o this_o excellency_n be_v god_n bind_v to_o restore_v he_o a_o second_o time_n if_o a_o debtor_n by_o his_o own_o prodigality_n make_v himself_o unable_a to_o pay_v his_o creditor_n be_v the_o creditor_n bind_v to_o bestow_v money_n upon_o that_o man_n and_o to_o put_v he_o into_o his_o former_a condition_n again_o now_o if_o man_n own_v not_o this_o to_o man_n much_o less_o do_v god_n to_o man_n last_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o apostate_n angel_n and_o god_n dispensation_n towards_o they_o do_v abundant_o discover_v what_o god_n may_v do_v in_o this_o case_n for_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n in_o man_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v more_o kind_a to_o he_o than_o a_o apostate_n angel_n see_v all_o be_v sinful_a now_o when_o the_o angel_n fall_v be_v god_n bind_v to_o recover_v theme_n do_v he_o deliver_v any_o one_o of_o they_o out_o of_o that_o wretched_a estate_n no_o more_o will_v god_n have_v be_v unjust_a if_o he_o have_v not_o save_v any_o one_o out_o of_o all_o mankind_n let_v we_o therefore_o admire_v at_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o choose_v of_o some_o and_o tremble_v under_o his_o justice_n in_o pass_v by_o of_o other_o take_v heed_n of_o pride_n and_o curiosity_n in_o search_v into_o these_o mysterious_a way_n of_o god_n especial_o of_o his_o prescience_n and_o providence_n in_o this_o particular_a which_o head_n in_o divinity_n be_v full_a of_o comfort_n as_o well_o as_o excellent_a in_o dignity_n but_o to_o be_v wise_a in_o they_o according_a to_o sobriety_n be_v operae_fw-la pretium_fw-la to_o err_v periculum_fw-la to_o acquiesce_v miraculum_fw-la as_o junius_n excellent_o in_o his_o close_n of_o his_o dispute_n with_o the_o foresay_a puccius_n in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o conflict_n with_o their_o goliath_n the_o chief_a support_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o that_o be_v from_o the_o antithesis_fw-la or_o opposition_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v rom._n 5._o 15._o between_o the_o first_o man_n adam_n and_o the_o second_o man_n jesus_n christ_n wherein_o the_o excellency_n and_o pre-eminence_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n that_o his_o grace_n do_v much_o more_o abound_v to_o life_n and_o justication_n than_o adam_n sin_n can_v to_o condemnation_n yea_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o same_o note_n of_o universality_n for_o the_o subject_n of_o either_o sometime_o all_o and_o sometime_o many_o plain_o declare_v hereby_o that_o as_o there_o be_v by_o adam_n a_o catholical_a enmity_n and_o offence_n that_o we_o be_v plunge_v into_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o so_o there_o be_v also_o as_o catholical_a and_o universal_a reconciliation_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n that_o we_o be_v instate_v into_o through_o christ_n our_o mediater_n otherwise_o it_o seem_v much_o to_o derogate_v from_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o favour_n and_o love_n shall_v be_v more_o straighten_a and_o limit_v than_o adam_n efficacy_n to_o our_o condemnation_n to_o this_o many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v by_o way_n of_o answer_n first_o that_o if_o they_o will_v rigid_o and_o severe_o urge_v the_o collation_n make_v between_o adam_n and_o christ_n than_o they_o must_v conclude_v of_o the_o actual_a salvation_n of_o every_o man_n not_o one_o exclude_v for_o it_o adam_n sin_n do_v the_o facto_fw-la put_v all_o into_o a_o state_n of_o condemnation_n so_o that_o if_o god_n grace_n have_v not_o wrought_v a_o evasion_n for_o some_o all_o have_v actual_o perish_v thus_o it_o follow_v much_o more_o than_o on_o christ_n part_n that_o all_o must_v be_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la save_v and_o deliver_v from_o adam_n transgression_n with_o the_o consequent_n thereof_o but_o the_o scripture_n do_v clear_o evidence_n this_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o event_n the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n will_v be_v damn_v the_o way_n to_o hell_n be_v a_o broad_a way_n and_o many_o enter_v therein_o so_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o actual_o a_o cause_n of_o save_v more_o than_o adam_n be_v of_o damn_v if_o you_o respect_v the_o event_n and_o issue_n far_o more_o through_o adam_n disobedience_n go_v to_o hell_n then_o through_o christ_n obedience_n be_v admit_v into_o heaven_n and_o yet_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o must_v confess_v here_o be_v no_o derogation_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v man_n actual_a unbelief_n and_o impentency_n whereby_o he_o do_v wilful_o and_o froward_o refuse_v christ_n the_o physician_n of_o his_o soul_n christ_n have_v put_v he_o into_o a_o state_n of_o favour_n but_o he_o do_v voluntary_o cast_v himself_o out_o again_o and_o so_o be_v make_v unworthy_a of_o the_o grace_n which_o come_v by_o christ_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o be_v true_a but_o 1._o how_o come_v it_o about_o that_o man_n have_v such_o a_o actual_a rebellion_n against_o christ_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o they_o have_v such_o a_o inclination_n within_o they_o to_o refuse_v he_o that_o be_v a_o saviour_n though_o he_o come_v for_o their_o good_a though_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n will_v never_o be_v that_o help_n to_o they_o which_o christ_n will_v be_v yet_o they_o embrace_v the_o late_a and_o refuse_v the_o former_a be_v not_o all_o this_o from_o the_o pollute_a nature_n we_o receive_v from_o adam_n so_o that_o hereby_o adam_n may_v be_v think_v more_o universal_o to_o destroy_v than_o christ_n to_o heal_v again_o in_o the_o second_o place_n why_o be_v it_o that_o through_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o deliver_v from_o this_o rebellion_n why_o be_v it_o that_o he_o do_v not_o vouchsafe_v a_o more_o tender_a and_o pliable_a heart_n for_o condemnation_n come_v by_o one_o sin_n but_o the_o apostle_n aggravate_v the_o free_a gift_n by_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v of_o many_o offence_n unto_o justification_n if_o then_o of_o many_o why_o be_v there_o any_o stint_n or_o limit_v of_o this_o free_a gift_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o rebellious_a disposion_n by_o some_o against_o christ_n be_v whole_o subdue_v and_o conquer_v by_o he_o and_o the_o same_o power_n he_o can_v put_v forth_o in_o other_o also_o if_o he_o please_v but_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o state_n of_o reconciliation_n by_o christ_n be_v not_o as_o extensive_a as_o of_o condemnation_n by_o adam_n if_o then_o for_o the_o event_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o adam_n condemnation_n be_v large_a than_o christ_n reconciliation_n all_o wicked_a man_n be_v damn_v in_o hell_n both_o for_o their_o original_n and_o actual_a sin_n and_o than_o the_o purpose_n or_o decree_n about_o this_o event_n be_v no_o way_n tend_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o christ_n second_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v more_o diligent_o in_o what_o method_n the_o apostle_n do_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o subject_a relate_n to_o adam_n and_o christ_n for_o the_o apostle_n twice_o speak_v in_o the_o general_a of_o our_o condemnation_n do_v use_v the_o word_n all_o vers_n 12_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n in_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o vers_fw-la 18._o judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n but_o to_o these_o general_n he_o do_v present_o subjoin_v a_o distribution_n of_o this_o all_o and_o then_o use_v the_o word_n many_o by_o which_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o apostle_n on_o purpose_n alter_v his_o speech_n and_o distribute_v this_o all_o afterward_o into_o many_o of_o two_o kind_n he_o do_v understand_v the_o word_n all_o not_o universal_o but_o common_o and_o indifinite_o eâ—se_o why_o shall_v he_o immediate_o upon_o the_o word_n all_o present_o interpret_v it_o distributive_o so_o that_o if_o the_o apostle_n expression_n and_o the_o coherence_n of_o his_o discourse_n be_v more_o exact_o search_v into_o it_o will_v be_v find_v not_o to_o patrocinate_v any_o such_o suppose_a catholical_a reconciliation_n for_o the_o apostle_n divide_v the_o all_o into_o the_o many_o condemn_v by_o adam_n eventual_o and_o the_o many_o justify_v and_o save_v by_o christ_n effectual_o three_o when_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o comparison_n between_o the_o first_o adam_n to_o condemnation_n and_o christ_n to_o justification_n give_v the_o superiority_n 〈…〉_z this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o number_n of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o gracious_a effect_n we_o hate_v by_o christ_n this_o comparison_n be_v not_o for_o express_v in_o quantity_n but_o quality_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v o_o how_o many_o more_o as_o the_o pâ—lâ—gians_n of_o use_v apply_v christ_n benefit_n to_o infant_n bring_v they_o to_o the_o
the_o sacrament_n what_o endless_a controversy_n have_v it_o beget_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o king_n of_o navarr_n counsel_n to_o the_o divine_n when_o the_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n be_v upon_o pacification_n about_o the_o sacrament_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o de_n modo_fw-la ultra_fw-la modum_fw-la disputare_fw-la now_o although_o this_o be_v good_a counsel_n yet_o when_o heretical_a and_o erroneous_a opinion_n have_v invade_v the_o modus_fw-la than_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o maintain_v not_o only_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o thing_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o also_o what_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v his_o be_v from_o the_o father_n he_o that_o will_v touch_v this_o mystery_n with_o mere_a natural_a reason_n do_v as_o if_o the_o smith_n shall_v handle_v his_o live-coal_n with_o his_o hand_n and_o not_o the_o tongue_n say_v chrysostome_n yet_o because_o of_o the_o socinian_o who_o say_v he_o be_v only_o a_o make_v god_n in_o time_n and_o have_v his_o deity_n by_o donation_n we_o be_v force_v not_o to_o be_v content_a only_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o also_o how_o viz._n by_o eternal_a generation_n so_o in_o the_o great_a controversy_n with_o the_o arminian_n about_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v we_o be_v convert_v by_o grace_n but_o be_v necessitate_v also_o to_o express_v the_o manner_n how_o not_o by_o a_o moral_a suasion_n or_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la only_o but_o by_o invincible_a efficacy_n and_o power_n also_o thus_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v determine_v against_o the_o lutheran_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o our_o point_n in_o hand_n we_o may_v well_o enough_o sit_v down_o with_o this_o truth_n that_o original_a sin_n be_v communicate_v to_o every_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o inquire_v no_o further_o as_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v till_o augustine_n time_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n but_o when_o heretic_n will_v deny_v the_o true_a doctrine_n because_o the_o manner_n be_v difficult_a to_o express_v or_o when_o man_n will_v deny_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n then_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n in_o a_o sober_a manner_n to_o search_v into_o the_o way_n how_o we_o partake_v of_o it_o neither_o do_v the_o fore_n mention_v text_n contradict_v this_o for_o though_o we_o know_v not_o how_o the_o bone_n grow_v in_o the_o womb_n exact_o and_o punctual_o yet_o we_o know_v in_o the_o general_n that_o they_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o generation_n so_o although_o we_o know_v not_o particular_o how_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o have_v its_o be_v in_o the_o body_n yet_o in_o the_o general_n that_o it_o be_v by_o creation_n we_o have_v have_v scripture_n light_v full_o to_o convince_v we_o therein_o this_o then_o premise_v let_v we_o proceed_v to_o clear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o propagation_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o that_o by_o several_a proposition_n which_o will_v be_v as_o so_o many_o step_n and_o degree_n to_o the_o main_a truth_n sect_n vii_o proposition_n to_o clear_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o propagation_n of_o original_a sin_n by_o the_o soul_n creation_n first_o we_o lay_v this_o for_o a_o foundation_n that_o god_n do_v create_v the_o soul_n of_o every_o man_n a_o spiritual_a substance_n this_o proposition_n must_v be_v the_o foundation-stone_n to_o build_v upon_o that_o god_n do_v create_v the_o soul_n immediate_o you_o have_v hear_v several_a text_n attest_v thereunto_o so_o that_o bellarmine_n be_v too_o dissident_a when_o move_v it_o seem_v by_o austin_n do_v wave_v all_o text_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o proceed_v to_o other_o argument_n perierius_n on_o 2_o chap._n of_o genes_n vers_fw-la 7._o give_v a_o better_a censure_n of_o austin_n for_o have_v produce_v some_o text_n for_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o say_v conatur_fw-la augustinus_n sed_fw-la frustra_fw-la hos_fw-la locos_fw-la elidere_fw-la i_o shall_v add_v one_o more_o fit_a for_o that_o purpose_n also_o the_o text_n be_v 1_o pet._n 4._o 19_o wherefore_o let_v they_o that_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n commit_v the_o keep_n of_o their_o soul_n unto_o god_n as_o to_o a_o faithful_a creator_n here_o the_o afflict_a child_n of_o god_n be_v require_v as_o christ_n do_v to_o commend_v their_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o be_v a_o faithful_a creator_n of_o they_o so_o that_o god_n creation_n of_o they_o be_v here_o make_v a_o engagement_n to_o god_n to_o keep_v they_o they_o be_v now_o sanctify_v and_o make_v holy_a our_o soul_n then_o be_v create_v in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o say_v they_o be_v create_v substance_n this_o be_v to_o obviate_v those_o that_o make_v the_o soul_n only_o a_o accident_n or_o the_o crasis_n and_o temperament_n of_o the_o humour_n galen_n as_o cerda_n on_o tertull_n de_fw-fr animâ_fw-la allege_v he_o in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o prediction_n by_o the_o pulse_n have_v this_o passage_n hitherto_o i_o have_v doubt_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o by_o age_n and_o experience_n be_v make_v wise_a i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o affirm_v it_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o temperament_n he_o be_v not_o make_v wise_a but_o more_o absurd_a and_o foolish_a in_o this_o thing_n yea_o there_o be_v one_o dicaearchus_n much_o speak_v of_o that_o say_v the_o soul_n be_v nothing_o it_o be_v but_o a_o opinion_n and_o the_o mortalists_n they_o direct_o join_v with_o galen_n opinion_n who_o will_v think_v that_o when_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n speak_v so_o plain_o about_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n that_o it_o remove_v when_o the_o body_n be_v kill_v that_o any_o shall_v be_v deliver_v up_o to_o such_o licentious_a and_o abominable_a doctrine_n again_o i_o add_v god_n creat_v it_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n this_o oppose_v the_o sadducee_n who_o deny_v any_o spirit_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v substance_n and_o spiritual_a one_o because_o they_o subsist_v without_o the_o body_n tertullian_n though_o he_o do_v so_o acute_o perstringe_v the_o philosopher_n about_o the_o soul_n yet_o some_o of_o they_o be_v more_o sound_a than_o he_o man_n say_v he_o have_v think_v about_o the_o soul_n either_o as_o platonis_fw-la honour_n zenonis_n vigour_n aristotelis_fw-la tenor_n epicuri_fw-la stupor_n heracliti_fw-la maestor_fw-la empedoclis_fw-la furor_fw-la persuaserint_fw-la it_o be_v true_a some_o of_o these_o think_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v body_n and_o so_o do_v tertullian_n and_o happy_o he_o may_v have_v be_v excuse_v by_o take_v body_n large_o for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o nihil_fw-la in_o which_o sense_n he_o attribute_v a_o body_n to_o god_n but_o that_o he_o say_v the_o soul_n be_v not_o only_o a_o body_n but_o effigiate_v and_o shape_v also_o yea_o that_o the_o soul_n differ_v in_o sex_n which_o be_v very_o irrational_a we_o may_v then_o conclude_v this_o with_o a_o say_n of_o numertus_n that_o if_o any_o soul_n be_v corporeal_a it_o be_v of_o those_o who_o say_v soul_n be_v corporeal_a a_o second_o proposition_n be_v that_o though_o god_n do_v create_v immediate_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o man_n spiritual_a substance_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o complete_a and_o perfect_a substance_n as_o angle_n be_v but_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o man_n upon_o this_o proposition_n depend_v much_o weight_n of_o this_o truth_n about_o the_o communicate_v of_o original_a sin_n for_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v god_n creat_v our_o soul_n like_o angel_n perfect_a and_o have_a subsistency_n of_o themselves_o whereas_o they_o be_v create_v as_o part_n of_o a_o man_n neither_o do_v they_o come_v from_o god_n any_o otherwise_o if_o god_n shall_v create_v a_o soul_n to_o subsist_v of_o itself_o and_o not_o to_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n to_o constitute_v a_o man_n that_o soul_n will_v not_o be_v pollute_v but_o because_o every_o soul_n be_v create_v as_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o man_n and_o so_o have_v its_o be_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o it_o come_v into_o the_o world_n part_n of_o adam_n and_o so_o obnoxious_a to_o that_o curse_n which_o he_o have_v deserve_v whatsoever_o then_o in_o its_o first_o be_v be_v part_n of_o man_n that_o be_v partaker_n of_o adam_n sin_n and_o curse_v but_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o first_o instant_n of_o be_v be_v part_n of_o man_n therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o it_o become_v pollute_v and_o curse_a the_o example_n of_o that_o miraculous_a resurrection_n of_o lazarus_n and_o other_o may_v something_o clear_v this_o they_o be_v full_o dead_a their_o soul_n and_o body_n union_n dissolve_v yet_o because_o their_o soul_n be_v not_o make_v perfect_a and_o pure_a without_o sin_n and_o translate_v into_o heaven_n but_o
by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n detain_v here_o on_o earth_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v exalt_v he_o do_v unite_v this_o soul_n though_o with_o pollution_n to_o the_o body_n now_o god_n unite_n of_o the_o sinful_a soul_n to_o the_o body_n do_v not_o make_v he_o the_o cause_n of_o any_o sin_n therein_o because_o he_o unite_v it_o as_o part_v of_o that_o man_n who_o yet_o be_v not_o whole_o purge_v from_o sin_n now_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v not_o as_o a_o perfect_a substance_n in_o itself_o be_v because_o it_o be_v the_o form_n of_o man_n not_o a_o assist_a form_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o in_o the_o body_n as_o when_o a_o angel_n do_v assume_v body_n or_o as_o a_o man_n in_o his_o house_n or_o as_o a_o musician_n use_v a_o instrument_n but_o a_o form_n inform_v whereby_o it_o be_v make_v a_o intrinsical_a essential_a part_n of_o a_o man_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o will_v give_v much_o light_n to_o our_o point_n in_o hand_n the_o soul_n be_v create_v by_o god_n the_o inform_a form_n of_o a_o man_n and_o so_o have_v no_o other_o consideration_n but_o as_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o he_o and_o therefore_o see_v the_o man_n be_v in_o adam_n who_o soul_n this_o be_v that_o be_v thereby_o expose_v to_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o the_o creation_n of_o angles_n and_o the_o chaos_n at_o first_o which_o be_v make_v absolute_o of_o nothing_o and_o of_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o soul_n though_o it_o be_v create_v of_o nothing_o yet_o because_o a_o form_n have_v a_o essential_a respect_n to_o its_o matter_n for_o which_o cause_n contarenus_n as_o zanchy_a say_v affirm_v the_o soul_n have_v a_o middle_a way_n of_o be_v between_o creation_n and_o generation_n and_o therefore_o be_v that_o distinction_n of_o some_o learned_a man_n that_o though_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o ex_fw-la materiâ_fw-la yet_o it_o be_v in_o materiâ_fw-la god_n do_v not_o create_v it_o but_o in_o the_o body_n though_o not_o of_o the_o body_n and_o thus_o far_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o man_n as_o that_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n though_o not_o of_o the_o be_v of_o the_o soul_n yet_o of_o the_o be_v of_o it_o n_o this_o body_n the_o three_o proposition_n the_o soul_n be_v thus_o create_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o form_n inform_v of_o he_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o must_v not_o conceive_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v first_o create_v as_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o subsist_v and_o then_o infuse_v into_o the_o body_n but_o when_o the_o material_n be_v sufficient_o prepare_v then_o as_o the_o schoolman_n express_v it_o well_o infundendo_fw-la creature_n and_o creando_fw-la infuditur_fw-la it_o be_v infuse_v by_o the_o create_v of_o it_o and_o create_v by_o infuse_v so_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v in_o the_o body_n organise_v not_o without_o it_o so_o the_o scripture_n zech._n 12._o 1._o who_o form_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n with_o he_o and_o because_o of_o the_o soul_n unon_o to_o the_o body_n when_o thus_o dispose_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o man_n may_v true_o and_o univocal_o be_v say_v to_o beget_v a_o man_n though_o his_o soul_n be_v create_v for_o see_v man_n who_o be_v the_o compositum_fw-la be_v the_o terminus_n generationis_fw-la hence_o it_o be_v that_o man_n beget_v man_n as_o well_o as_o a_o beast_n though_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o beast_n be_v from_o the_o matter_n as_o we_o see_v in_o christ_n the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o christ_n though_o she_o be_v not_o the_o mother_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n nor_o of_o his_o soul_n thus_o man_n do_v proper_o beget_v another_o man_n though_o the_o soul_n be_v by_o creation_n as_o the_o matter_n also_o according_a to_o philosophy_n be_v ingenerable_a because_o the_o soul_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n prepare_v and_o dispose_v for_o it_o by_o man_n from_o which_o union_n result_v the_o whole_a person_n or_o compositum_fw-la consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n so_o that_o although_o man_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o child_n soul_n be_v yet_o that_o it_o have_v a_o be_v in_o this_o body_n and_o thereby_o such_o a_o person_n produce_v he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o by_o this_o if_o well_o understand_v you_o may_v see_v original_a sin_n communicate_v to_o every_o one_o though_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v in_o that_o way_n which_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v communicate_v to_o every_o one_o so_o that_o if_o we_o true_o know_v how_o a_o man_n be_v make_v a_o man_n from_o his_o parent_n we_o may_v also_o know_v how_o sin_n be_v thereby_o also_o communicate_v the_o four_o proposition_n be_v although_o god_n do_v daily_o create_v new_a soul_n yet_o his_o decree_n and_o purpose_n to_o do_v so_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o may_v say_v all_o man_n consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v present_a to_o god_n in_o adam_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n decree_n and_o also_o his_o covenant_n with_o adam_n so_o that_o although_o there_o be_v a_o new_a creation_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o new_a institution_n or_o ordination_n on_o god_n part_n whereas_o therefore_o it_o be_v think_v hard_o that_o because_o adam_n be_v so_o many_o thousand_o year_n ago_o the_o soul_n create_v now_o shall_v partake_v of_o his_o sin_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n decree_n and_o covenant_n we_o be_v all_o present_a to_o god_n in_o adam_n there_o be_v no_o man_n have_v his_o being_n de_fw-fr novo_fw-la but_o unto_o god_n he_o be_v present_a from_o eternity_n so_o that_o though_o the_o thing_n in_o time_n have_v a_o succession_n of_o be_v yet_o to_o god_n all_o be_v present_a in_o eternity_n not_o that_o we_o can_v say_v they_o be_v actual_o sinner_n or_o actual_o justify_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n purpose_n all_o be_v present_a and_o this_o will_v help_v much_o to_o facilitate_v this_o difficulty_n we_o be_v as_o present_v to_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o decree_n and_o knowledge_n as_o if_o we_o have_v be_v then_o actual_o in_o adam_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v omnes_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la ille_fw-la unus_fw-la homo_fw-la and_o act._n 15._o 18._o know_a to_o god_n be_v all_o his_o work_n from_o the_o beginning_n the_o five_o proposition_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o just_a and_o wise_a god_n be_v not_o to_o alter_v and_o change_v that_o course_n of_o nature_n because_o man_n have_v sin_v it_o be_v vain_a to_o say_v why_o will_v god_n unite_v this_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n when_o thereby_o both_o shall_v be_v pollute_v for_o though_o man_n have_v by_o his_o sin_n deserve_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v yet_o god_n be_v not_o therefore_o to_o cease_v of_o the_o continue_n and_o multiply_v of_o mankind_n god_n do_v keep_v to_o the_o fix_a course_n of_o nature_n notwithstanding_o man_n sin_n and_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o even_o to_o those_o who_o be_v beget_v in_o fornication_n and_o whoredom_n yet_o even_o to_o such_o in_o that_o unlawful_a act_n god_n give_v soul_n because_o he_o will_v not_o interrupt_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n the_o six_o proposition_n adam_n by_o his_o first_o transgression_n do_v deserve_v that_o all_o who_o shall_v be_v of_o he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o the_o privation_n of_o that_o do_v necessary_o infer_v the_o presence_n of_o all_o sin_n in_o a_o subject_a susceptible_a as_o take_v away_o light_a from_o the_o air_n and_o it_o must_v be_v dark_a so_o that_o this_o proposition_n answer_v the_o whole_a difficulty_n adam_n deserve_v by_o his_o transgression_n that_o all_o his_o posterity_n shall_v become_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o as_o he_o have_v thus_o deserve_v it_o so_o god_n have_v ordain_v it_o and_o appoint_v it_o the_o soul_n then_o of_o every_o one_o be_v make_v part_n of_o that_o man_n who_o be_v thus_o curse_a in_o adam_n it_o become_v deprive_v of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o so_o full_a of_o sin_n so_o that_o although_o god_n create_v the_o soul_n natural_o good_a yet_o because_o part_v of_o man_n condemn_v by_o his_o sentence_n he_o deny_v it_o that_o original_a righteousness_n it_o once_o have_v god_n do_v not_o infuse_v any_o evil_n into_o the_o soul_n nor_o be_v the_o author_n of_o any_o sin_n therein_o but_o as_o a_o just_a judge_n deny_v that_o righteousness_n which_o otherwise_o the_o soul_n may_v have_v have_v so_o that_o you_o must_v not_o look_v for_o a_o efficient_a cause_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o the_o soul_n but_o a_o deficient_a and_o a_o meritorious_a cause_n so_o that_o the_o sum_n be_v this_o if_o you_o ask_v how_o come_v the_o soul_n defile_v if_o create_v of_o